In__Va_i_n: innovation to go or innovation to grow?

Saturday 27 November, 5.00pm until 7.30pm, MMK Museum für Moderne Kunst, Domstraße 10, D-60311, Frankfurt, Germany

Venue: MMK Museum für Moderne Kunst, Domstraße 10, D-60311, Frankfurt, Germany

Tickets: For information please call NovoArgumente +49 69 97206701 or email .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address). This event is in English and invitation ONLY


Visionaries in the last century told us that by 2000 we would have successfully colonised the moon, robots would aid us in our everyday lives and our life expectancy would be beyond 100 years. As we enter the second decade of the new millennium, we are in a good position to reflect on how much has been achieved. Do factors like the elevation of the precautionary principle in science, the short-termist financialisation of business culture and the hostility that now exists to open-ended experimentation mean, in effect, that our society has lost faith in progress through science, technology and human ingenuity? Contemporary society shuns innovation while paying it lip-service. Nobody has been to the moon since 1972. In Germany, a social climate of fear and suspicion dominates every political debate about future technologies like genetic engineering. Far from showing an appetite for risk-taking, we are now calculating our carbon footprints. Robots do exist, but confined to factories rather than being part of everyday life. IT is everywhere, but has it really revolutionised our societies? We are heading towards a ‘Green Economy’, which is said to be far more progressive than one based on a supposedly antiquated faith in growth and progress. Our focus is now no longer on reaching for the stars or thinking big, it is not about making a mark; instead, it seems to be all about stealing away quietly into the night.

Previous waves of innovation, like the first and the second industrial revolutions, were international and advanced the living conditions of hundreds of million people. They coincided with major social, economic and political upheavals and new hopes in the possibility and necessity of progress.  Why have we become so pessimistic about the pursuit of challenging objectives? Why does life now seem to just trundle along? What are the alternatives? Where is the new innovation wave of the 21st century?

This event will be attended by David Bowden, as a guest representative of the Battle of Ideas Organising Committee

Speakers
Dr Peter Heller
technology consultant, Innovationszentrum Niedersachsen GmbH, Germany; co-editor, Science Skeptical blog

Alexander Horn
economics editor, NovoArgumente; consultant (logistics, production and organisation), German automotive industry

Dr Norman Lewis
director (innovation), PwC; co-author, Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation

Chair:
Thomas Deichmann
editor, NovoArgumente; author, Die Steinzeit steckt uns in den Knochen: gesundheit als erbe der evolution

Produced by
Thomas Deichmann editor, NovoArgumente; author, Die Steinzeit steckt uns in den Knochen: gesundheit als erbe der evolution
Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Bollywood hide-and-seek: privacy, disclosure and the media
Bollywood hide-and-seek: privacy, disclosure and the media

Wednesday 24 November, 6.00pm until 7.30pm, Landmark, Lower Level, Palladium High Street, Phoenix Mills, Lower Parel, Mumbai, India

Venue: Landmark, Lower Level, Palladium High Street, Phoenix Mills, Lower Parel, Mumbai, India

Tickets: Free, email .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) for more information.


Celebrities are notorious for courting publicity one minute and protesting the next about the invasion of their privacy. Not only filmstars but sportsmen and indeed politicians often have an ambivalent relationship with the media. So do public figures forfeit any right to privacy, or should they be protected from the public gaze? Some argue that those who depends on media attention for their livelihoods must accept the consequences. If Bollywood stars want newspapers and TV stations to hype their latest movies, they should not be surprised when reporters are equally interested in their personal relationships, and any salacious details of their private lives. After all, when the public buys in to a celebrity’s personal brand, they want their money’s worth. But what about those celebrities’ families and other parties unwittingly caught in the flashlights? Shouldn’t their privacy and dignity be respected?

For some, it is a simple question of free speech. Either the media are free to report as they see fit, or they are subject to censorship. This principle has often been invoked by those opposing any proposed privacy law or broadcasting legislation that might undermine the editorial autonomy of media outlets. Others argue that media have undermined their own credibility by behaving irresponsibly, for example by conducting fake sting operations. Indeed, some critics see deeper problems with today’s ‘celebrity culture’, with its focus on superficial gossip and scandal. Don’t the media have a responsibility to inform the public as well as entertaining it? The question is especially pressing when it comes to politics, which some argue has come to resemble show business rather too closely. A figure like Rahul Gandhi attracts attention not so much for any particular political message or idea as for who he is, and perhaps his filmstar looks as well as his family heritage. Shouldn’t the media focus more on the substance of politics than on personalities?

Some believe that the very boundary between public and private is changing, and that ordinary citizens as well as celebrities are increasingly living their lives in public, sharing information and pictures of themselves of ‘social networking’ websites like Facebook. Is such information fair game for the media? How should the media balance the public interest with the privacy of individuals, whether they are in public life or not?

The discussion will be introduced by Angus Kennedy, head of external relations, Academy of Ideas

Speakers
Helen Birtwistle
history and politics teacher, South London school

Soutik Biswas
India editor, BBC News

Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Shishir Joshi
journalist; co-founder, Journalism Mentor

Mayank Shekhar
national cultural editor, Hindustan Times

Meeta Vashisht
Indian film, television and theatre actress; screenwriter; director; social activist

Kevin Toolis
director and co-founder, manyriversfilm; director, Emmy-nominated Cult of the Suicide Bomber

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
Pssst... secret?

Some secrets are best kept hidden. But, if they ever tumble out of the closet, it's important to deal with them. In the wake of Om Puri's wife's startling revelations, Kalpana Sharma explores forbidden realms

Kalpana Sharma, Times of India, 7 October 2010

Is privacy dead?

Even ordinary folk these days tend to deal with a break-up by venting on Twitter or starting a blog recounting their heartbreak in every excruciating detail. It matters little to them that they are not just invading their own privacy but also that of their partners.

Seema Goswami, Hindustan Times, 11 September 2010

The right to privacy

Right now, the Blackberry has come to represent my right to privacy and I am not going to give it up so easily. Nor should you.

Pritish Nandy, Times of India, 8 August 2010

The Media Should Be Prevented by Law From Intruding Into the Private Lives of Public Figures

Whilst some argue that reporting on the private lives of public figures is the entitlement of a free press, others suggest that the media have overstepped the mark and need to be reined in.

Helen Birtwistle, Debating Matters, 1 August 2008

Cracking the whip against free speech

The Mosley case shows we must defend free expression for everyone - even titillating tabloid newspapers.

Tessa Mayes, spiked, 28 July 2008

Media must respect Bachchan’s privacy!

The moot question is how far our media in general and the journalists who represent it in general should get involved and intrude in the personal affairs of the celebrities. The bubbling zest of paparazzi in Paris has already cost lives of Lady Diana in the Royal British family and also that of Dodi al Fayed, who was the only son of an Egyptian business tycoon.

Ganesh Sovani, Ivarta, 30 January 2007

‘Mainstream media has become like film media 15 years ago’

Celebrity marriages, lost dogs, drunken brawls. Trivial headline news and the sellout of mainstream journalism. In an unprecedented and outspoken interview, iconic actor Aamir Khan speaks out about the media

Shoma Chaudhury, Tehelka, 1 April 2006

Celebrity Media Spinning Out of Control?

What historically has been a cozy and symbiotic relationship is now in many cases turning sour, and celebrities are seething.

Jake Tapper and Dan Morris, ABC News, 5 February 2005

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: A new technological democracy?
A new technological democracy?

Tuesday 23 November, 6.00pm until 7.30pm, Landmark, Apex Plaza, Nungambakkam High Road, Chennai, India

Venue: Landmark, Apex Plaza, Nungambakkam High Road, Chennai, India

Tickets: Free, email .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) for more information.


India is not only the world’s largest democracy, but also one of the most high-tech, having pioneered electronic voting machines. Technology has not only modernised the physical act of voting, however, but arguably transformed the practice of democracy more generally. Politics now pervades the internet, with politicians and activists taking advantage of everything from email to blogs, video-sharing and social networking sites. Laptops and mobile phones have become increasingly affordable and highly-effective political tools. People have the freedom to access public information like never before, and to publish their own opinions, challenging traditional sources of authority: ‘citizen journalists’ break stories and electoral candidates connect with their electorates via YouTube. But how revolutionary is new technology really? Does it really lead to a redistribution of political power? Or are political parties and multinational corporations simply using new technology for their own traditional ends?

New technology has certainly opened the door for the majority, rather than the minority, to create and have their say and engage in political activism. Chinese dissident activists can communicate beneath the radar of the authorities, while in democracies like India, individuals have the potential to communicate across great distances and regardless of social boundaries. But does the reality live up to the hype? Or do people prefer to use the new technology for more mundane purposes like entertainment and chatting to friends? Does the cost of technology unfairly exclude some of those who most need a political voice? As some fear with electronic voting machines, might technical flaws or ‘gremlins’ actually undermine democracy? And even when everything works perfectly, might the informality and anonymity of the web itself undermine democracy by encouraging incivility and offence, or allowing people to communicate only with others who share their own opinions? Can citizens and politicians alike harness the potential of the internet to develop new and more open forms of democratic engagement, or should politics come back down to Earth?

The discussion will be introduced by Claire Fox, director, Academy of Ideas

Speakers
Sarath Babu
founder and CEO, Foodking; independent candidate, Lok Sabha Elections 2009, Chennai

Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Kris Dev
e-Governance consultant and social activist, Life Line to Business (LL2B), Chennai

Sanjay Pinto
executive editor, NDTV Hindu; host, Chennai Speaks Out; former National Debating Champion

Kevin Toolis
director and co-founder, manyriversfilm; director, Emmy-nominated Cult of the Suicide Bomber

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
A new technological democracy?

It is tempting to see technology as a solution to problems that are really political. In the West, this has led to over-excited speculation about how Facebook, YouTube and Twitter can re-engage the electorate with politics and revitalise democracy.

Dolan Cummings, Independent, 10 November 2010

President Obama Attends Expo On Democracy And Open Government In India

India’s dynamism in the technology sector is well known, as is Gandhi’s legacy in India of civic action and bottom-up change. But today’s expo highlighted something very fresh: Indian civil society’s harnessing of innovation and technology to strengthen India’s democracy by fighting corruption, holding government officials accountable, and empowering citizens to be the change they seek.

Samantha Power, GovMonitor, 8 November 2010

Globalisation vs Localisation

Jeremy Hunt's full speech at the Royal Television Society

Jeremy Hunt, Royal Television Society, 29 September 2010

Beware The Internet As Liberation Theology

It is time to stop thinking about the Internet as a kind of liberation theology (expressed at its most ethically naive through Wikileaks’ belief that the path to a just society is absolute transparency); the key issue facing everyone in the next decade is figuring out how to use the Internet and how to discern its societal benefits from its over-hyped Utopian promises.

Trevor Butterworth, Forbes, 8 September 2010

Social Media and the Internet are Rejuvenating Politics

Does politicians’ use of social media offer a positive way to engage an apathetic public, or is it a distraction from developing a more coherent and inspiring political vision?

David Bowden, Debating Matters, 22 January 2010

Social media and the internet do not spread democracy

A common techno-utopianism certainly played a role in this year’s demoralising political summer and Yevgeny Morozov is correct to call for a new realism about the impact of social media on authoritarian societies. Ironically, his digital brand of realpolitik may ultimately be the most effective strategy for making the world a more democratic place

Andrew Keen, Daily Telegraph, 18 August 2009

Connecting India: Why Elections Need The Web

With over 700 million voters, India is the world’s largest democracy. Naturally, electoral fraud is a frequent problem. But social media may be changing that bleak picture. Guarav Mishra, a current Yahoo! Fellow and co-founder of Vote Report India, has been working to ensure fair (or fairer) elections, not by relying on international observers, but by appealing to the strength of India’s “digital” civil society.

Chris Van Buren, Internet & Democracy Blog, 18 April 2009

How Internet and Mobile Technologies are Transforming Election Campaigning in India

Even as politicians are trying to use new media tools effectively, agencies specializing in digital political campaigns have sprung up in response to the opportunity, and are even offering money back guarantees .

Gaurav Mishra, Gauravonomics Blog, 22 March 2009

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Criminal cuts? The legal aid debate
Criminal cuts? The legal aid debate

Wednesday 17 November, 6.00pm until 7.30pm, Free Word Centre, 60 Farringdon Road, London EC1R 3GA

Venue: Free Word Centre, 60 Farringdon Road, London EC1R 3GA

Tickets: £7.50 (£5 concessions) per person. Tickets are available from the Academy of Ideas website.


In the run up to the general election, Labour announced plans to slash the legal aid budget and to introduce measures that would have led to the closure of 80 per cent of legal aid criminal defence firms. Given that Labour created over 3000 new criminal offences, one for each day they were in power, this proposed slashing of legal aid raised the question of who is supposed to defend those accused of all these new offences. The new coalition government has announced its intention to put a stop to the creation of ‘needless’ new criminal offences, yet the question of how the Ministry of Justice is to manage budget cuts of £320 million has been left up in the air. Criminal legal aid is still under threat.

In spite of the gravity of the situation, legal aid is rarely discussed by anybody outside the legal profession. Further, it seems that any positive case lawyers make for legal aid is greeted with accusations of overt self-interest and greed. Is the right to choose your own lawyer, which depends on the availability of legal aid, still important? Or is it a waste of funds that would be better spent on preventing crime happening in the first place? Should the state handle the defence as well as the prosecution in the name of greater efficiency, or are independent criminal defence services worth defending? What is the role for criminal legal aid in a society with more criminal offences than ever before?

The discussion will be introduced by Shreela Ghosh, director, Free World Centre.

Speakers
John Cooper
leading criminal and human rights barrister; regular columnist, The Times and Observer; editor, Criminal Bar Quarterly

Desmond Hudson
chief executive, Law Society, England and Wales

Steve Hynes
director, Legal Action Group; co-author, The Justice Gap: whatever happened to legal aid?

Tessa Mayes
investigative journalist; director, The Queen & Us

Peter Hughman
leading criminal lawyer, Hughmans solicitors; author, Just How Just?

Chair:
Luke Gittos
criminal lawyer; director of City of London Appeals Clinic; legal editor at spiked; author, Why Rape Culture is a Dangerous Myth: From Steubenville to Ched Evans

Produced by
Luke Gittos criminal lawyer; director of City of London Appeals Clinic; legal editor at spiked; author, Why Rape Culture is a Dangerous Myth: From Steubenville to Ched Evans
Adelah Bilal sixth form student; legal researcher
Recommended readings
George Osborne takes spending axe to prisons and legal aid

Leaked documents show Ministry of Justice will lose 30% of budget in comprehensive spending review

Toby Helm, Anushka Asthana and Mark Townsend, Guardian, 16 October 2010

Legal aid delivers justice; kind lawyers won't

Legal aid helps the vulnerable and protects civil liberties. If cut, the gap will not be filled by lawyers working for free

Afua Hirsch, Guardian, 14 October 2010

Fatal consequences of legal aid changes

The change of law which forced the charity Refugee and Migrant Justice (RMJ) into administration can be linked quite directly to Osman's suicide.

Matthew Butcher, Guardian, 6 August 2010

Lock up fewer criminals to save money, Justice Secretary Ken Clarke suggests

Fewer criminals could be locked after a review of judges’ sentencing rules, Justice Secretary Ken Clarke has suggested.

Christopher Hope, Daily Telegraph, 14 June 2010

Cuts to legal aid

We are committed to a 3 point agenda which should enable the Ministry to deliver such cuts as it has to, but which will ensure a high level of access to justice for those who need it.

The Johnson Partnership, 27 May 2010

Legal aid development under New Labour

In this article Steve Hynes, LAG’s director, discusses the development of legal aid policy in the early years of the current government. The article draws on material in LAG’s latest book on legal aid policy, The Justice Gap: whatever happened to legal aid?

Steve Hynes, Legal Action Group, August 2009

The Justice Gap: whatever happened to legal aid?

On 30 July 1949, the Legal Aid and Advice Act was granted royal assent with the intention of ensuring that anyone who needed legal advice would be able to access it. In this timely book the authors describe the origins and history of legal aid as well as New Labour’s attempts to reform the system years on. They argue that on its 60th anniversary legal aid has fallen short of its original aims.

Steve Hynes and Jon Robins, Legal Action Group, 1 April 2009

More than 3,600 new offences under Labour

The Government has created more than 3,600 new criminal offences since it won power 11 years ago – almost one for every day it has been in office.

Nigel Morris, Independent, 4 September 2008

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Is America still an immigration nation?
Is America still an immigration nation?

Wednesday 17 November, 6.00pm until 7.30pm, Barnes & Noble, 86th & Lexington Avenue Branch, 150 East 86th Street, New York NY 10028, USA

Venue: Barnes & Noble, 86th & Lexington Avenue Branch, 150 East 86th Street, New York NY 10028, USA

Tickets: This event is free and open to the public. For further information please email Jean: .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address)


With an estimated twelve million undocumented immigrants living in the U.S., many people agree that something must be done. At the same time most citizens acknowledge with pride that our country was founded by immigrants seeking to build a better future for themselves and their families. No other country has offered this to the same extent as the U.S. This implied open borders not only for people traveling inside the country but also for people traveling or moving to the U.S.

Many have lambasted Arizona’s new immigration legislation signed into law in April by Republican governor Jan Brewer. In July a federal judge blocked implementation of provisions in that law that require police to determine the immigration status of people they stop and suspect of being in the U.S. illegally. And yet there has been much less criticism of the Democrats’ plans to tighten border security and require all U.S. citizens and legal immigrants who want jobs to obtain a high-tech, fraud-proof Social Security card each with a unique biometric identifier.

As the temperature rises in the immigration debate, what should our vision be for American society in the twenty-first century? Do we want to live in a country that shuts others out or is there a moral case to be made that welcomes immigrants and their aspiration for a better life?

Speakers
Donna Lieberman
executive director, NYCLU

Jason Riley
member, editorial board, Wall Street Journal; author, Let Them In: the case for open borders

Dr Alex Standish
senior lecturer in geography education, University College London/Institute of Education

Gary Younge
columnist, Guardian; author, Who Are We: and should it matter in the 21st century?

Chair:
Jean Smith
specialist development consultant; co-founder and director, NY Salon

Produced by
Jean Smith specialist development consultant; co-founder and director, NY Salon
Recommended readings
Immigrants cause job losses? Like ice-cream brings sharks

To claim the statistics show that foreigners are to blame for rising unemployment is a leap of xenophobic bad faith

Gary Younge, Guardian, 16 August 2010

Who Are We: and should it matter in the 21st century?

We are more alike than we are unalike. But the way we are unalike matters.

Gary Younge, Viking, 3 June 2010

The hypocrisy of Arizona bashing

If the Grand Canyon state’s immigration laws seem authoritarian, wait till you see what the Democrats are proposing.

Alex Standish, spiked, 6 May 2010

Yes, we need an honest immigration debate. But this tough talk isn't it

Racist fear-mongering prevents discussion of the poverty, natural disasters and wars that cause people to emigrate

Gary Younge, Guardian, 26 April 2010

Let Them in: The Case for Open Borders

An examination of US immigration policy.

Jason Riley, Gotham Books, 30 December 2008

Keep the Immigrants, Deport the Multiculturalists

Social conservatives who want to seal the border in response to these left-wing elites are directing their wrath at the wrong people. The problem isn't the immigrants. The problem is the militant multiculturalists who want to turn America into some loose federation of ethnic and racial groups.

Jason L. Riley, Wall Street Journal, 15 May 2008

Let's remake America the 'Land of the Free'

Immigrants to the US are no threat to jobs or security: they're citizens-in-waiting who should be welcomed by all who care for liberty and progress

Alex Standish, spiked, 24 July 2007

Immigration Reform

Our broken immigration system has led to a civil rights and liberties crisis in New York and across the country. The NYCLU and our allies are mobilizing throughout the state to make sure Congress passes comprehensive immigration reform this year that protects everybody’s rights.

NYCLU

Immigrants' Rights

The NYCLU has long been a strong defender of the rights of immigrants in New York, as the state has one of the largest and most diverse immigrant populations in the United States.

NYCLU

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Immigration: the more the merrier
Immigration: the more the merrier

Thursday 11 November, 5.30pm until 8.00pm, Programmkino Tilsiter Lichtspiele, Richard-Sorge-Str. 25a 10249 Berlin, Germany

Venue: Programmkino Tilsiter Lichtspiele, Richard-Sorge-Str. 25a 10249 Berlin, Germany

Tickets: Tickets cost €4.50 and can be purchased on the door. For information please call NovoArgumente +49 30 4409292 or email .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address)


The immigration issue has become linked to almost all the other major debates in Germany today, from education and crime to the question of economic growth. It is increasingly perceived as a problem, as commentators point to the poor performance of immigrant children in German schools or to studies showing rising unemployment rates amongst young people of certain ethnic origins. Other debates allude to the idea that large numbers of Turkish immigrants have failed to integrate into their host community, citing the controversy over Turkish-language schools. The aim of promoting integration is now enshrined in German law. As a result of these debates, campaigners who argue that Germany can’t cope with the rate of immigration have become more assertive. Liberal critics respond by insisting that immigrants have contributed a great deal to the cultural enrichment and the economic stability of the country.

The More The Merrier by UK film-makers WORLDWrite, attempts to make a positive case for immigration as the free choice of individuals who want or need to move to other countries. The film argues that a debate about immigration should be closely linked to the question of how we want to live and of whether we cherish the concept of freedom of movement. From this perspective much of what is currently seen as a defence of immigration – the notion that immigrants can help the economy by filling skill gaps etc – actually reduces the debate to a very narrow and partial focus.

Can a case be made for immigration and freedom of movement in its own terms, or is it always a matter of weighing economic and cultural benefits against the costs? Should supporters of immigration argue for open borders and freedom of movement, or treat immigration on a case-by-case basis? Is there a risk that arguments in favour of immigration involve unfairly labelling critics as simply racist?


This event is supported locally by the British Council, the United Kingdom’s international organisation for cultural relations and education.

It will feature a screening of the 15-minute film The More the Merrier followed by a panel discussion. The film Neukölln Unlimited will be showing at 10.30pm: tickets for this and the debate together cost €7.00.

The debate itself will be in German and will be attended by David Bowden, as a guest representative of the Battle of Ideas Organising Committee.

Guido Jansen, of the British Council, Germany, will give a brief introduction to the organisation’s activities in the area of migration and integration.

Speakers
Sabine Beppler-Spahl
chair, Freiblickinstitut e.V; CEO, Sprachkunst36

Hanaa El-Hussein
chairwoman, Committee of Experts on Integration and Migration, FDP-Berlin

Dervis Hizarchi
public relations officer, consultant and board member, Turkish Community of Berlin

Karl-Erik Norrman
founder and secretary-general, European Cultural Parliament; former Swedish ambassador; author, The Gala Concert, Verdi/Wagner 200 years

Dr Marina Seveker
senior researcher, Institute for Migration Research and Intercultural Studies (IMIS), University of Osnabrück

Chair:
Johannes Richardt
head of PR and communication, NovoArgumente

Produced by
Sabine Beppler-Spahl chair, Freiblickinstitut e.V; CEO, Sprachkunst36
Recommended readings
A Merkel Attack on Multiculturalism

‘Multiculturalism has totally failed’. German Chancellor Angela Merkel’s recent blunt comments on the fiasco of German race relations has, for many, injected a welcome dose of reality into the debate. I have been a critic of multiculturalism from well before it became fashionable to be one. Yet I am wary of Merkel’s criticisms. For hers is an assault not so much on multiculturalism as on immigration, and on immigrants.

Kenan Malik, kenanmalik,com, 27 November 2010

Germany’s immigration issue

What’s happening in Germany at the moment? In reality, Germany was never a country that has welcomed migrants with open arms.

Johannes Richardt, Independent, 9 November 2010

Thilo Sarrazin: the dark side of multiculturalism

Sarrazin’s claim that people are imprisoned by their ethnicity is not that different from PC notions of ‘diversity’.

Sabine Beppler-Spahl, spiked, 13 September 2010

Irrweg Migration

Wie Auswanderung zum Entwicklungshemmnis wird

Charlotte Wiedemann, Blätter für deutsche und internationale Politik, September 2010

Deutschland schafft sich ab: Wie wir unser Land aufs Spiel setzen

Thilo Sarrazin beschreibt mit seiner profunden Erfahrung aus Politik und Verwaltung die Folgen, die sich für Deutschlands Zukunft aus der Kombination von Geburtenrückgang, problematischer Zuwanderung und wachsender Unterschicht ergeben. Er will sich nicht damit abfinden, dass Deutschland nicht nur älter und kleiner, sondern auch dümmer und abhängiger von staatlichen Zahlungen wird.

Thilo Sarrazin, Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 30 August 2010

Ein fataler Irrweg

Thilo Sarrazin ist der Ghostwriter einer verängstigten Gesellschaft. Aber er verschweigt die Pointe seines Thrillers. Seine Thesen laufen auf eine vollständige Neudefinition unseres Begriffs von Kultur hinaus und erschöpfen sich nicht in muslimischen Milieus.

Frank Schirrmacher, Frankfurter Allgemeine Sonntagszeitung, 30 August 2010

Ausländer her

Wir wissen nicht, ob es der Plan von Thilo Sarrazin war, die Diskussion um die Zuwanderung nach Deutschland abzuwürgen. Sicher ist, dass seine Streitschrift genau das bewirkt.

Reiner Klingholz, Der Spiegel, 30 August 2010

Neukölln Unlimited Trailer

Agostino Imondi & Dietmar Ratsch, Indi Film, 8 April 2010

The More the Merrier

WORLDbytes, 2008

Immigrants: Your Country Needs Them

Immigrants do the jobs we can't or won't do - and their diversity enriches us all. Left and right; free-marketeers and campaigners for global justice; enlightened patriots - all should rally behind the cause of freer migration, because They need Us and We need Them.

Philippe Legrain, Little, Brown, 4 January 2007


Session partners





in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What will restore confidence in the banking industry?
What will restore confidence in the banking industry?

Wednesday 10 November, 7.30am until 9.00am, Barbican Area

Venue: This event will take place in the Barbican Area
Tickets: Please contact .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) for details, and to reserve a ticket.


The banking industry has had a tough time of late. In 2008, when the money-go-round stopped, confidence fell off a cliff and governments and regulators around the world had to step in. Banker-bashing has become a regular feature of political and media debates; while public trust in banks seems at an all time low. Business Secretary Vince Cable has even described bankers as ‘Scargills in pinstripes’. What will it now take to restore confidence and pride in the banking industry? Is regulation essential to restoring confidence in banks? How important is transparency? If, as one commentator, suggests customers now want evidence of ‘service over swagger’, is the issue one of image? Might banks need to better communicate their role and worth in order to restore trust?

In a special breakfast Battle Satellite for individuals working in the financial services sector, organised by international PR consultancy Hotwire, a panel of expert speakers will explore these questions in light of the findings of a major survey to be launched at the event.

Speakers
Rob Killick
CEO, Clerkswell; author, The UK After The Recession

John Penman
head of communications, Lloyds Banking Group - Insurance and Scotland; former business editor, The Sunday Times

Annie Shaw
finance journalist, Daily Express; director, cashquestions.com

Chair:
Chris Skinner
commentator, financial markets; chair, Financial Services Club; author, The Future of Banking

Produced by
Suzanne Hewitt director, banking & finance practice, Hotwire PR
Recommended readings
In Banks We Trust?

Rather than spending their efforts on persuading us they are not greedy, those working in the financial sector would do better to spell out the real economic dangers we face. That would be taking real social responsibility.

Suzanne Hewitt and Richard Janes, Hotwire, 10 November 2010

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Ground Zero tolerance: religious freedom and America's culture war
Ground Zero tolerance: religious freedom and America's culture war

Monday 8 November, 6.30pm until 8.00pm, The Wollman Hall, The New School, 65 West 11th St, New York, USA

Venue: The Wollman Hall, The New School, 65 West 11th St, New York, USA

Tickets: This event is free and open to the public. For further information please email Jean: .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address)


The clearance by the New York City Landmarks Preservation Commission for the so-called ‘Ground Zero mosque’ to be built in lower Manhattan received national coverage amidst a raging debate, initiated by Sarah Palin and Newt Gingrich and then weighed in upon by Mayor Bloomberg and President Obama, as to whether Park 51, the 13 storey Islamic cultural centre, should be allowed to be built so close to 9/11’s Ground Zero.

Those who oppose Park 51 argue either that the project is insensitive because Ground Zero is unique and a kind of ‘hallowed ground’ as Charles Krauthammer put it, or that it is politically motivated, with an anti-American agenda, and should not be treated with the same tolerance as a religious institution. Those defending the Islamic centre have been quick to label opponents as bigots, and claimed the centre will be a bridge to cultural harmony, promoting moderation, non-violence and diversity. The New York Times called the centre a ‘monument to tolerance’.  Similar debates rage in Europe where some governments have moved to ban Muslim women wearing the burqa and minarets have been banned and debates rage on about whether the wearing the hijab, niqab and indeed certain practices of Islam itself represents a challenge to Western values. Some critics cry Islamophobia in response, and demand we respect all cultures and religious regardless. Others argue that such bans and restrictions are an attack on freedom in general, and consider them a gross overreaction.

Is this apparent new backlash against Muslims in Western nations and the arguments around the issue a new version of the ‘Culture Wars’?  While religious freedom has been a consistent part of the Enlightenment tradition, does the increasing antagonism towards Muslims in the West express a feeling that we tolerate the intolerant at our peril? Is it true that today’s politically correct ‘tolerance’ results in a craven accommodation to radical Islam even when it is antithetical to Western values? How should today’s American society deal with clashing belief systems?  Is this simply a case of religious freedom and free speech? Does the current preoccupation with Islam, whether sympathetic or hostile, reflect a deeper lack of certainty about what Western values are?

 

Speakers
Wendy Kaminer
US-based writer on law, liberty, feminism, religion, and popular culture; author, Worst Instincts: cowardice, conformity and the ACLU

Brendan O'Neill
editor, spiked; columnist, Big Issue; contributor, Spectator; author, A Duty to Offend: Selected Essays

Zead Ramadan
chairman of the board, Council on American-Islamic Relations – New York

Kristen Saloomey
New York correspondent, Al-Jazeera English

Chair:
Alan Miller
chairman, Night Time Industries Association (NTIA)

Produced by
Alan Miller chairman, Night Time Industries Association (NTIA)
Recommended readings
A pantomime battle for the soul of America

Both sides in the ‘Ground Zero mosque’ row are driven by the politics of fear and a disdain for their fellow Americans.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 11 November 2010

Muslim Community Center in Lower Manhattan (Park51)

The planned construction of a Muslim community center in Lower Manhattan has morphed into a controversy about Sept. 11, Islam and freedom of religion. The community center is part of a complex called Park51, located two blocks from ground zero.

New York Times, 21 September 2010

'Bridge Building' and the WTC Mosque

Feisal Abdul Rauf has suggested Americans could find themselves 'under attack' if he doesn't get his way

Wall Street Journal, 14 September 2010

ADL and the Ground Zero Mosque

'If the consortium wants to build it, it can build it. But it would be a very bad idea.'

Abraham Foxman, Jerusalem Post, 14 September 2010

A More Divided 9/11 Anniversary

Some Relatives Dislike, Others Defend Plans for Islamic Center; Dispute Prompts Others to Stay Away

Sumathi Reddy and Andrew Grossman, Wall Street Journal, 10 September 2010

Rick Lazio Invokes Specter of Ahmadinejad In Latest Anti-Cuomo, Anti-Park51 Video

As arguments for and against the proposed Park51 mosque and Islamic cultural center project continue, GOP gubernatorial Rick Lazio continues to hammer away at the idea -- and at Democratic AG Andrew Cuomo for not investigating it.

Celeste Katz, NY Daily News, 10 September 2010

Developing: Pastor Suspends Quran Burn; Park 51 Imam, Developer Deny Deal

Two high-profile religious issues briefly appeared to nullify each other Thursday as a Florida pastor announced he would cancel a planned Quran burning on the anniversary of the 9/11 attacks -- as long as a planned mosque and Islamic center was moved away from Ground Zero in New York or scrapped.

Dave Gustafson, PBS, 9 September 2010

FBI Says Retaliation for Koran Burning 'Likely'

The FBI is concerned that Islamic extremists might attack and retaliate at this Saturday's Koran burning planned by radical Florida pastor Terry Jones, ABC News has learned.

Pierre Thomas and Jason Ryan, ABC News, 8 September 2010

What Is Moderate Islam?

The controversy over a proposed mosque in lower Manhattan has spurred a wider debate about the nature of Islam. We asked six leading thinkers—Anwar Ibrahim, Bernard Lewis, Ed Husain, Reuel Marc Gerecht, Tawfik Hamid and Akbar Ahmed—to weigh in.

Wall Street Journal, 1 September 2010

Park 51: The Ground Zero Mosque Is Not a Mosque

I tried to stay quite and hoped that if I closed my eyes long enough, this whole

Anushay Hossain, Huffington Post, 19 August 2010

The Culture War over the Ground Zero mosque

It’s hard to know who’s worse in the NYC mosque debate: the opportunistic, anti-Muslim right or the Muslim-loving, masses-fearing liberals.

Sean Collins, spiked, 18 August 2010

The Park 51 Islamic Cultural Center and American values

Does Obama's hedging show a lack of ethical convictions? Does Hamas' endorsement change the debate? What is behind public opposition to the site? Can you believe in religious freedom but not believe the mosque is appropriate?

Valerie Elverton Dixon, Washington Post, 17 August 2010

Build the Ground Zero Mosque

I believe we should promote Muslim moderates right here in America. And why I'm returning an award to the ADL.

Fareed Zakaria, Newsweek, 6 August 2010

Park 51 Blog

The blog of Park 51, formerly 'Corboda House', the cultural centre at the focus of the debate

Park 51

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Documentary Foundations: the new quangocracy? The battle for editorial independence
Documentary Foundations: the new quangocracy? The battle for editorial independence

Saturday 6 November, 3.15pm until 4.45pm, The Chapel, Norfolk Street, Sheffield S1 2JD

Venue: Sheffield Doc/Fest, The Chapel, Norfolk Street, Sheffield S1 2JD.

Tickets: Entry to this session and all other festival sessions requires a delegate pass. For further information go to: http://www.sheffdocfest.com


The maelstrom of economic austerity has shaken up every sector, from the arts to scientific research. While the coalition government ignites a ‘bonfire of quangos’ – with high-profile victims such as the UK Film Council – broadcasters tighten their belts, and commissioning of serious TV looks ever more precarious. In this desperate climate, what’s a documentary film-maker to do to secure funding? Taking the place of quangos are independent foundations and corporate marketing bodies, keen to trumpet new models of funding and distributing documentaries. From the UK’s BRITDOC to the Gucci Tribeca Fund and the Sundance Institute, the media landscape is changing dramatically. Filmmakers are advised that the best way to ensure ‘ambitious, issue-driven films get made’ is by turning to ‘charities, foundations, brands and companies with CSR agendas’. But is there a danger of losing sight of the purpose of documentary filmmaking in pursuit of funds?

Some worry filmmakers will end up dancing to the tune of organisations with agendas of their own. NGOs and charities may well be delighted if offered films that reflect their core, partisan concerns. But does this put pressure on filmmakers to talk up their social purpose in order to attract funding and attention? It is argued that ‘third sector and documentary filmmakers have much in common’ because ‘they both want to create change around an issue they care passionately about’. But might this not mean using social purpose films to usurp politics and democracy? BRITDOC champions the newly fashionable idea that ‘Films are the best medium for changing hearts and minds and lives’ and that ‘Films inspire people to engage and act’. But is such hyperbolic politicking too much to ask of films? Should they not be free to document and observe and let audiences make their own minds up? Is complexity and nuance threatened by the propaganda needs of changing the world?

Meanwhile corporates – defensive about their poor reputations and a popular hostility to big business in the wake of the financial crisis – may well be delighted to fund films to demonstrate their corporate social responsibility. But as capitalism seeks to justify its worthiness through finding a new social mission, and everyone from Puma Vision to McKinsey have become interested in worthy documentaries, should filmmakers be wary? Who protects editorial independence when documentaries are ‘sold’ to the myriad of new funding partners? Is it possible to build a clear wall between the donor/sponsor and creative vision? While it’s naïve to imagine a golden age when TV commissioning editors never interfered in programme content to improve ratings, arguably that commissioning process was more direct and transparent. To whom are the new foundations, content-commissioners by default, answerable? Might they be a new quangocracy, accountable to no-one? Can film-makers tap this new source of funds without compromising their integrity. What do the emerging funding models say about the role of documentary today?

Speakers
Ryan Harrington
director of documentary programmes, Tribeca Film Institute; producer, Hungry in America

Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Greg Sanderson
executive producer, BBC Arts; former commissioning executive and executive producer, Storyville

Jess Search
chief executive, Channel 4 BRITDOC Foundation; co-founder, Shooting People

Debra Zimmerman
executive director, Women Make Movies; recent releases include Rough Aunties, winner, Best World Cinema Documentary, Sundance Film Festival

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
What price editorial independence?

Film makers must walk a fine line when excepting funding from any organisation warns Claire Fox

Claire Fox, Guardian, 25 October 2010

Will the Liberal 'Establishment' Kill the Documentary Resurgence?

Can documentary filmmaking break free of the socially-important strangelehold imposed by a predominantly liberal financial-and-critical-support structure

AJ Schnack, All these wonderful things blog, 28 September 2010

Is this the end of the line for the impartial documentary?

At Sheffield Doc/Fest, a heated debate that pitched campaigning documentary features against films as impartial documents has thrown the future of the form in sharp relief

David Cox, Guardian, 10 November 2009

Documentary in crisis

We watch more factual television than any other nation. Reflecting on recent controversies, Malcolm Clark argues in defence of the genre

Malcolm Clark, New Statesman, 24 October 2000

Is crowd-funding the future for documentaries?

While fundraising websites offer documentary-makers a novel way to finance projects, the concept has its flaws

Kate Bulkley, Guardian

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Bookshop Barnie with Natalie Haynes
Bookshop Barnie with Natalie Haynes

Tuesday 2 November, 7.00pm until 9.00pm, Foyles Charing Cross, 113-119 Charing Cross Road, London WC2 0EB

Venue: Foyles Charing Cross Road, 113-119 Charing Cross Road, London WC2 0EB

Tickets: Free, but contact .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) to attend


Natalie Haynes is an award-winning comedienne who studied Classics at Cambridge. Her latest book, The Ancient Guide To Modern Life (Profile Books) explores events and characters from the past that are ‘sufficiently sparsely drawn for us to insert our own subtext’. So The Wire’s Stringer Bell is Oedipus; The Simpsons is a modern version of the work of Aristophanes. The question is, if we interpret to suit contemporary conditions, might we be in danger of missing the actual text?

Come to this agora, held in conjunction with Foyles Bookshop, for oratory followed by the democratic mandate.

Speakers
Natalie Haynes
comedian; journalist; broadcaster; author, The Ancient Guide to Modern Life

Chair:
Austin Williams
associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives

Produced by
Austin Williams associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives
Recommended readings
The Ancient Guide to Modern Life

How modern are our lives? Or are we still living the lives our ancestors lived?

Natalie Haynes, Profile Books, 4 November 2010


Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: 2010 End of Festival Party
2010 End of Festival Party

Sunday 31 October, 7.30pm until 11.30pm, Students' Union

Battle of Ideas 2010 End of Festival ‘WRAP’ Party

RCA Students’ Union Art Bar, Sunday 31 October 7.30pm – 2am.

Carry on the debates informally over bargain price drinks in the festival’s provocation zone, hosted by the RCA Students’ Union.

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: From religious bliss to well-being: what does happiness mean today?
From religious bliss to well-being: what does happiness mean today?

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Café

Concern about the poor state of people’s well-being is growing globally. Well-being has been enshrined as a human right by the World Health Organisation, and there is widespread support for government-sponsored interventions claiming to develop well-being in education, legal systems and humanitarian aid. But what does well-being actually mean, and is it best understood in terms of philosophy, religion and morality, or psychology and neuroscience?

From advertisements for herbal teas or a day at the spa, to philosophy classes at the University of Oxford, ‘well-being’ seems to mean anything to anyone. For some, it’s simply a faddish word for happiness. For others, it’s a bland euphemism that includes everything from clean air and a good social life, to decent living conditions, equality and more ‘me time’. But it’s psychologists who dominate the policy debates about well-being, presenting it as a set of psychological ‘constructs’ or ‘skills’ that can be diagnosed, developed and assessed, including stoicism, resilience, optimism, altruism, emotional regulation, being in the moment and mindfulness. Claims that well-being can be turned into ‘skills’ which produce educational, social and life success have fuelled a massive rise in interventions in British and American schools. A new ‘happiness movement’, launched in September 2010, puts a special focus on children and their emotional environment, arguing for free psychological help, and citing the case of an eleven year-old child in Liverpool who was taught reconciliation techniques at school and then managed to get his warring parents to talk to one another. According to supporters, ‘Schools are our great opportunity as a society: the audience is (nearly) captive. Children want to be happy and to learn the secrets of happy living’.

But while today’s discussion is dominated by psychology and neuroscience, history tells us that these so-called skills are rooted in older philosophical, religious and spiritual interpretations. In British Victorian schools, psychological constructs of ‘well-being’ were the focus of moral education. In America, these constructs were integral to ‘character education’. So would it be more honest if governments and psychologists hoping to enhance our well-being admitted their moral and spiritual concerns? Are those who object simply in denial about the benefits of positive psychology and neuroscience? If stoicism, resilience, optimism and altruism have such a positive effect on our lives, does it really matter if they are spiritual dispositions or psychological skills? Or do we need to retrieve ideas about well-being from psychologists? Is intervention in well-being an intrusive attempt to instil good behaviour and develop character? Is a psychological interpretation the only way to talk about well-being in a diverse, fragmented society reluctant to adopt religious ideas or moral education?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Beverley Clack
professor of philosophy of religion, Oxford Brookes University; author, The Philosophy of Religion: a critical introduction and Sex and Death

Kathryn Ecclestone
professor of education, University of Sheffield; author, Governing Vulnerable Subjects in a Therapeutic Age (forthcoming)

Ruth Gledhill
religion correspondent, The Times; journalism tutor, City University

Hilly Janes
managing and acting deputy editor, Prospect magazine

Chair:
Professor Sir Simon Wessely
president of the Royal College of Psychiatrists; head of the Department of Psychological Medicine at the Institute of Psychiatry, Psychology and Neuroscience, King's College London

Produced by
Kathryn Ecclestone professor of education, University of Sheffield; author, Governing Vulnerable Subjects in a Therapeutic Age (forthcoming)
Recommended readings
Exploring Happiness

If you’re happy and you know it, clap your hands.” At first glance, the nursery song appears to stipulate a redundant condition. Happiness is a feeling: isn’t being happy the same as knowing you’re happy?

Marek Kohn, Financial Times, 22 August 2010

The secret of happiness: Family, friends and your environment

How do you find contentment in an acquisitive society? By changing the things you spend your money on, says a US academic

Rachel Shields, Indpendent, 16 August 2010

Why a movement for happiness

Samuel Beckett said that the tears of the world are a constant quantity. But what if the tears of the world are not so constant? What if it really is possible for individuals and whole societies to shape and boost their happiness? This simple but extraordinarily powerful idea lies behind the Movement for Happiness that is launched later this year.

Lord Richard Layard, Anthony Seldon, Geoff Mulgan, Movement for Happiness, 2010

The Rap on Happiness

Smart people often talk trash about happiness, and worse than trash about books on happiness, and they have been doing so for centuries — just as long as other people have been pursuing happiness and writing books about it.

Amy Bloom, New York Times, 30 January 2010

Get happy, and get on with it

Projects to boost staff wellbeing are all the rage, but some people wonder if the interest in workers' psychological health belies a rather less altruistic agenda

Melanie Newman, Times Higher Education, 22 January 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Austerity blues or going for growth?
Austerity blues or going for growth?

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Henry Moore Gallery

The financial implosions of 2008-09 brought Western capitalism to its most severe economic crisis since the Second World War. Opinion remains divided on the underlying causes, and the implications for the future. In particular, views diverge today on what role if any the state must play in restoring prosperity. But are we even having the right debate?

A year ago we were all ‘Keynesians’ again, but this consensus was short-lived. Many, including the governments of Germany and Britain, argue the most important priority now is to cut back on state spending and reduce the debt burden. Without an urgent shift into austerity mode, they claim, funding could dry up, the private debt crisis will become a sovereign debt crisis, interest rates will go sky high and the economy will relapse into recession and an even deeper crisis. Others, including the White House, warn that premature budget squeezing will itself precipitate a double-dip recession. The private sector remains too weak to take up the responsibility for driving growth. The lesson of the 1930s, they argue, is that withdrawing the stimulus too quickly only prolongs and exacerbates the crisis.

But perhaps it is time to break from this Keynesianism versus Austerity discussion and recognise that neither will restore vitality to Western economies. Some argue the real problems are more substantial and deep-rooted, requiring radical change and more incisive state intervention. The state should be less concerned with short-term solutions, and focus more on addressing the long-term economic problems that brought the crisis about. Unless we can revitalise growth, other economic challenges will be far more difficult. So did the government stimulus measures prevent us from falling into depression, or merely postpone the next phase of the crisis, building up their own problems along the way? Is the private sector credit crisis now morphing into sovereign debt crises, as government levels of debt explode? Does this dilemma necessitate austerity policies? Or do we need more focus from the state on investment and rebuilding for growth?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Paul Mason
broadcaster; author, Financial Meltdown and the End of the Age of Greed; technology editor, BBC's Newsnight

Phil Mullan
economist and business manager; author, Creative Destruction: How to start an economic renaissance

Stefan Stern
director, High Pay Centre

Chair:
Rob Killick
CEO, Clerkswell; author, The UK After The Recession

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
State of bankruptcy

Back in the 19th century, the creditors of bankrupt governments had very much their own ways of ensuring they got paid.

Alan Beattie, Financial Times, 2 August 2010

Cameron needs to learn from Ireland

To preach austerity as the solution to depression is the equivalent of drilling holes in your head to cure your migraine while dismissing aspirin as for wusses

Johann Hari, Independent, 30 July 2010

'More for less' deficit policy is mixed up

Britain should get its priorities straight. It needs more growth and infrastructure and less regulation and banker-bashing

Daniel Bel-Ami, Guardian, 24 July 2010

Stimulate no more – it is now time for all to tighten

We have to avoid an asymmetry between bold, if justified, loosening and unduly hesitant retrenchment. There are three main reasons for starting well-designed fiscal consolidation strategies in the industrial countries now, precisely to consolidate the present recovery.

Jean-Claude Trichet, Financial Times, 23 July 2010

Britain: Balance and power

Out of every 10 British jobs, services (public and private) now account for more than eight and manufacturing less than one.

Brian Groom, Financial Times, 21 July 2010

A sunlit Keynesian paradise awaits our grandchildren

It says a lot about the talents of John Maynard Keynes – and just as much about the shortcomings of modern macroeconomics – that when the financial crisis struck, policymakers instinctively reached not for their fancy models, but for the Keynesian idea of fiscal stimulus.

Tim Harford, Financial Times, 21 July 2010

Growth Defended

People who are sceptical about the virtues of economic growth are, writes Daniel Ben-Ami, “inhumane, elitist, conservative, misanthropic and more preoccupied with consumption than anything else.” This is not true but it’s a good start to an extremely bitter and important debate.

Bryan Appleyard, bryanappleyard.com, 19 July 2010

Why the battle is joined over tightening

To tighten or not to tighten – that is the question. It is one to which policymakers have started changing their answers. Are they right to do so? That is the issue addressed in the Financial Times this week, echoing the fierce debates of the 1930s.

Martin Wolf, Financial Times, 18 July 2010

American pessimism could take us all down

The US is sinking into bitter self-hatred when the world economy needs it to become an export-led powerhouse

Anatole Kaletsky, The Times, 7 July 2010

There is an alternative to austerity: economic growth

Neither the Budget’s authors nor the Budget-knockers have a vision for reinvigorating the economy.

Daniel Ben-Ami, spiked, 23 June 2010

Now and Later

Spend now, while the economy remains depressed; save later, once it has recovered. How hard is that to understand?

Paul Krugman, NY Times, 20 June 2010

Mismeasuring Our Lives: Why GDP Doesn't Add Up

In place of GDP, Mismeasuring Our Lives introduces a bold new array of concepts, from sustainable measures of economic welfare, to measures of savings and wealth, to a “green GDP.”

Joseph E. Stiglitz, Amartya Sen and Jean-Paul Fitoussi, New Press, 18 May 2010

Aftershock: Reshaping the World Economy After the Crisis

The financial crisis brought the world to the brink of economic breakdown. Now bankers' bonuses are back, house prices are rising again and politicians promise recovery while unemployment rises, frictions with China grow and the planet overheats. Is this really sustainable?

Philippe Legrain, Little, Brown, 6 May 2010

Meltdown: The End of the Age of Greed

Mason explains how deregulation is at the heart of the collapse of the banking system in September and October 2008 and how it led to expanded subprime mortgage lending, an uncontrollable derivatives market, and the lethal fusion of banking and insurance.

Paul Mason, Verso, 1 April 2009


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Poetry and the tyranny of relevance
Poetry and the tyranny of relevance

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Lecture Theatre 2

The appointment of Carol Ann Duffy – well known from her place on the curriculum - as Laureate, and the controversies over the election of the Oxford Professor of Poetry, have kept the sullen art in the headlines. Christopher Reid picked up the 2009 Costa Book of the Year for his collection A Scattering, while Bright Star saw John Keats join Dylan Thomas, Allan Ginsberg and Sylvia Plath as recent stars of the big screen. Poetry performances are increasingly popular at music festivals and at gigs, and pop stars such as Mike Scott (of Waterboys fame) and Rufus Wainwright have even recorded musical interpretations of WB Yeats and Shakespeare’s sonnets.

Yet increasingly it feels as if poetry’s renaissance is built on a constant rebranding to make poetry relevant to our daily lives. Last year Andrew Motion accused Britain’s schools of patronising students by failing to challenge them with poetry which wasn’t ‘a poem about football for a football loving boy, a rap for a fan of Eminem’. Yet he himself famously wrote a ‘Birthday Rap’ for Prince William. Similarly, while many others praise the therapeutic qualities of poetry in helping us cope with the stresses of the hectic, 24-7 modern world, some recoil when poems such as Duffy’s ‘Education for Leisure’ have an apparently more disturbing message.

Where can we draw a line between opening up difficult and complex works of literature to an unfamiliar audience, and simply being patronising? Is seeking relevance a response to the challenge to ‘make it new’ for another generation, or does it risk losing some of the original value and meaning? In a climate where so much of academia and education is encouraged to demonstrate its ‘impact’, can or should poetry justify itself? What is poetry for and how should it be taught?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Sophie Hannah
poet; novelist; author, Pessimism for Beginners and A Room Swept White

Lindsay Johns
writer and broadcaster; (non-residential) Fellow at the Hutchins Center for African & African-American Research at Harvard University

Michele Ledda
coordinator, Civitas Supplementary Schools Project, Yorkshire; co-organiser, Leeds Salon

Dr George Szirtes
reader in creative writing, UEA; poet; editor; translator; author, The Burning of the Books and Other Poems

Chair:
David Bowden
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer

Produced by
David Bowden associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer
Michele Ledda coordinator, Civitas Supplementary Schools Project, Yorkshire; co-organiser, Leeds Salon
Recommended readings
In praise of dead white men

Efforts to make education more 'relevant' to black people can be both patronising and harmful. The western literary canon should be taught to everyone

Lindsay Johns, Prospect, 23 September 2010

The virtue of verse

How seriously are we to take the meaning of poetry? What are the costs of seeing poetry as largely spontaneous and self-expressive?

George Watson, Times Higher Education, 30 July 2010

What is the future of poetry?

What is poetry for? Who is it for? And can it really be on the ascendant?

Stephen Moss, Guardian, 19 June 2010

Aloud and proud: The new Performance Poetry

Performance poetry conjures up images of po-faced writers declaiming depressing verse. Could a young collective bring some humour to the spoken word?

Holly Williams, Independent, 19 January 2010

Andrew Motion calls for poetry teaching to be broadened

Schools should teach their pupils about more than just football poems and raps in poetry lessons, Sir Andrew Motion said today.

Richard Garner, Independent, 8 January 2010

Banning ‘dangerous’ poems in British schools

An examination board’s ban on Carol Ann Duffy’s ‘Education for Leisure’ is a stab in the back for liberal education.

Michele Ledda, spiked, 11 December 2009

The Burning of the Books and Other Poems

A collection of narrative sequences by a writer who came to Britain as a child refugee after the Hungarian Uprising.

George Szirtes, Bloodaxe Books, 10 September 2009

Pessimism for Beginners

'Sophie Hannah is one of my favourite young poets...she writes pithy, witty, poignant poems about love and relationships.' Daisy Goodwin

Sophie Hannah, Carcanet Press, 29 November 2007


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Couture Wars: the politics of fashion
Couture Wars: the politics of fashion

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Student Union

While the glitterati have often been accused of supporting fashionable causes, until recently this rarely extended as far as the whole fashion industry. The supermodels of the 1990s would rather have gone naked than wear fur, but today’s fashionistas are eager to be seen wrapped up in ethical chic of all kinds. Ethics are no longer applied to the odd piece of women’s wear and the way it’s made but to all clothes and accessories, their production and consumption.

Fashion magazines praise designers for their sustainable and green-friendly credentials. Being seen in last year’s outfit is just as likely to provoke cheers for ‘upcycling’ than gasps of derision. Meanwhile some leading fashion shows show off their ‘plus-size’ models. Off the cat-walk ethical concerns are increasingly taking over high-street fashion as well. Budget retail giant Primark has reaffirmed its commitment to offering bargains but ‘not at the expense of the people who make our products’. TV schedules are awash with programmes revealing the human cost of Western luxuries. Campaigners and parents have called for regulation over everything from padded bikinis for children (and other ‘inappropriate’ goods) to the airbrushing of models in ads.

Is sustainable fashion a contradiction in terms or is it time the fashion industry woke up to its responsibilities? Should we cheerlead for a culture in which designers can realise their artistic vision above all other concerns? Would fashionistas be better off getting a bit of perspective on the world’s problems? Can fashion change the world, simply make it better-dressed, or both?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Mason Jung
fashion designer, visiting tutor, Royal College of Art; winner, Fashion Collection of the Year, International Talent Support 2009

Tamsin Lejeune
founder and managing director, Ethical Fashion Forum; author, Can Fashion Be Fair?

Terry Mansfield
chairman, Graduate Fashion Week; consultant, Hearst Corporation; former chairman, COMAG, largest magazine distribution company in UK

Abigail Ross-Jackson
speakers' agent, Ed Victor Speakers Bureau LLP

Peter York
broadcaster, management consultant, journalist and author

Chair:
Tessa Mayes
investigative journalist; director, The Queen & Us

Produced by
Tessa Mayes investigative journalist; director, The Queen & Us
Recommended readings
Gap, Next and M&S in new sweatshop scandal

Indian workers are paid just 25p an hour and forced to work overtime in factories used by some of Britain's best-known high street stores

Gethin Chamberlain, Guardian, 9 August 2010

Throwaway fashion culture means poverty for millions

Western women have fallen in love with “throw-away” fashion, to the extent that we’re buying a third more clothes than ten years ago.

Anne Jonhstone, Herald, 30 July 2010

Observer Ethical Awards: From Somewhere, Ethical Fashion Award

Orsola de Castro, of From Somewhere, created a dress using 'liability' fabric that was destined to be used as car-seating material – instead the Viper went on to become Tesco online's bestselling dress. Meet the queen of upcycling...

Lucy Siegle, Observer, 14 June 2010

What I bought this week: ethical fashion

'Ethical' and 'fashion' are no longer mutually exclusive…

Polly Vernon, Guardian, 14 June 2010

Every girl’s new must-buy? Eco-logical fashion

Partly, we have the recession to thank. It has turned us into a nation of savers rather than spenders. But there is also a growing sense of unease about the environmental implications of disposable fashion.

Anna Shepard, New Statesman, 1 June 2010

Ali Hewson: Edun regained

They live in a mass slum; she lives in luxury. But Ali Hewson – perhaps better known as Mrs Bono – is determined to bring a little bit of paradise to these African lives;and in so doing, she is breathing life back into her ethical-fashion company

Craig McCLan, Independent, 31 May 2010

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: From banning burqas to B&B bigots: can Europe tolerate religious tolerance?
From banning burqas to B&B bigots: can Europe tolerate religious tolerance?

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery

This year, Belgium and France both took steps towards banning women from wearing the Muslim burqa in public, and similar bans have been seriously discussed elsewhere in Europe. Meanwhile Switzerland has banned minarets. So is Europe now putting its own ‘secular’ culture before religious toleration?

The legacy of the Reformation and religious wars, followed by the Enlightenment, spawned a particular tradition of secularism in Europe based on the separation of religion and politics, and the principle of tolerance. Of course, religious conflict was never completely stamped out, but until recently it was assumed that religion was becoming less important, as the process of secularisation unfolded, and enlightened, liberal values took the place of superstition and deference to religious authorities. This assumption has been upset most starkly by the growth of Muslim communities all over Europe, made very visible by the appearance of women in headscarves and burqas, as well as more dramatic manifestations like the protests against the notorious Danish Mohammed cartoons in 2004 and 2005. Following 9/11 and 7/7, the presence of large communities within Europe who seem not to share its values has caused panic among many would-be guardians of European secular liberalism. Are they right to see the burqa as a symbol of dangerous reaction that must be suppressed? Or are such concerns overblown, and even racist?

In Britain too there have been heated debates about hijabs and niqabs, but tellingly, concerns about religious threats to secular values are not confined to Islam. When then shadow home secretary Chris Grayling said before the general election that he thought Christian bed and breakfast owners should be allowed to turn away gay couples, there was an outcry, and all mainstream commentators agreed that the law should prevent any such discrimination. But some conservative Christians have protested that it is they who suffer discrimination, or even persecution, because of their religion. For them, it is not Islam that threatens to undermine traditional culture, but a militant secularism. The debate about faith schools and whether they should be allowed to privilege members of their given religion reveals a similar tension. So who is tolerating whom, or not?

At the heart of the issue is a conflict over what secularism means: is it about leaving religion behind and embracing modern, liberal values, or instead about allowing individuals and communities to live by their own values without official interference? Should religion have special treatment, in the form of exemptions from equality legislation, for example? Or is such legislation itself too prescriptive for a truly secular and multicultural society? Should we all be free to discriminate according to our own consciences? Should Europe stick up for its liberal values against religious threats, or turn the other cheek?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Evan Harris
campaigner for secularism in the public sphere; former science spokesman, Liberal Democrats; writer, Guardian Political Science blog

Abid Raja
chair, Minotek, Norway; author, Dialogue on Violence, Suppression and Extremism

Nathalie Rothschild
freelance journalist; producer and reporter for Sweden's public service radio

Bruno Waterfield
Brussels correspondent, The Times; co-author, No Means No

Chair:
Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Produced by
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
The intolerant legacy of multiculturalism

Germany’s angry debate about immigration has its roots in the multiculturalist emphasis on difference.

Sabine Beppler-Spahl, spiked, 25 October 2010

Don’t ban the burqa - but don’t celebrate it, either

Both Europe’s burqa-banners and burqa-defenders are denigrating tolerance by inviting the state to police our beliefs and thoughts.

Brendan O’Neil, spiked, 25 October 2010

The politics of secularism

Ian Buruma’s short book is a kind of sequel to Death in Amsterdam, his book about the murder of Theo van Gogh and the limits of tolerance. It goes beneath the superficial counterpositions of today’s religion debates – religion versus secularism, multiculturalism versus intolerance – to identify some more interesting dynamics at work.

Dolan Cummings, Culture Wars, 19 September 2010

Banning the burqa is an assault on secular values

The fools who want to obliterate the face veil in the name of Enlightened values clearly don't know what Enlightenment is all about.

Tim Black, spiked, 19 July 2010

Syria and the niqab: Take it off

A secular-minded government rejects excessively religious dress in school

Economist, 15 July 2010

Why France is banning the veil

Sarkozy's legislation is only the latest move in a centuries-old grapple between the French state and organised religion

Ruth Harris, Prospect, 14 July 2010

Veiled Threats?

In Spain earlier this month, the Catalonian assembly narrowly rejected a proposed ban on the Muslim burqa in all public places — reversing a vote the week before in the country’s upper house of parliament supporting a ban. Similar proposals may soon become national law in France and Belgium.

Martha Nussbaum, New York Times, 12 July 2010

Are Women's Rights Really the Issue?

On Wednesday, Spain became the latest European country to advance legislation to ban burqas and other such face veils. Many of those in favor of such laws cite women's rights, but does criminalizing their clothing help?

Der Spiegel, 25 June 2010

Fear masquerading as tolerance

Postwar Europe was built on an intolerance of intolerance and a downplaying of national tradition—a mindset praised as anti-racism and ridiculed as political correctness. It has often made integrating newcomers hard

Christopher Caldwell, Prospect, 4 May 2009

Is God returning to Europe?

A leading US Christian says that faith in Europe will be re-energised by a creative Christian minority and by the example of Islam. But he is too sanguine about the integration of Muslims and about

Eric Kaufmann, Prospect, 25 November 2007

Why should we defend the veil?

Even if hijab-wearing is a genuine choice, does that make it obligatory for us to respect it? Any more than hijab-wearers respect women who wear shamefully little? What we would not ban, we do not have to condone.

Cathrine Bennet, Guardian, 23 January 2004

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Archaeology: a load of old rubbish?
Archaeology: a load of old rubbish?

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Courtyard Gallery

Digging up old stuff has perhaps not enjoyed such popularity since the heady days of Schliemann at Troy. Amateur enthusiasts with metal detectors search fields for Roman treasure, Time Team’s three-day digs command audiences in the millions, and documentaries detail the recovery and identification of bodies from the trenches of the First World War. Numerous websites list opportunities for volunteer archaeologists, offering backbreaking manual labour in the heat and dust, wages and accommodation not included. Archaeologists even hit the news, embedded with military units, trying to save Sumerian treasures from destruction in the Iraq war. Just what lies underneath all this?

As an academic discipline, rather than in popular culture, archaeology finds it rather more difficult to justify itself in these days of university impact statements and funding cuts. One of the first victims of the new government’s spending retrenchment was the proposed £25m Stonehenge visitor centre. Although Augustus Pitt Rivers long ago established a clear divide between archaeology and antiquarianism, by including mundane objects in the record as well as things of beauty or value, archaeology can still be uncomfortable with itself as a discipline. Within archaeology debates rage between those unhappy with the rigid but human-centred scientific approach of the ‘New Archaeology’ of the 1960s (‘archaeology is anthropology or it is nothing’) and postmodernists who stress the role of interpretation over process, culturally-sensitive self-reflexivity over impartiality.

In a wider context, some object to the damage digs may do to the environment, or have ethical concerns about the destruction of sites of importance to descendant peoples. Still others hold up the presence of archaeological sites as reasons to block developments such as dams, often despite the fact that these sites will go unexcavated because of the prohibitive cost or the aforementioned ethical concerns. To cap it all, there are problems of looting, and the fact that objects that have already entered the archaeological record are now increasingly subject to repatriation claims.

Perhaps it is partly in response to these dilemmas that archaeologists have sought to reach out and popularise their work. But does this run the risk of reducing the study of prehistory to the modern equivalent of charting your family tree? An entertaining diversion for the amateur history nut? With no great damage done but not much uncovered either? While we do not need to shed any tears at the demise of the Indiana Jones model of white man brings beauty back from savagery, do we not need to articulate better just what archaeology is good for? After all, without it we have no way of finding out more about the historical development of pre-literate human societies: the early development of technology, agriculture and religion, or supplementing what meagre written records we may have from ancient cultures. Should we be more serious about digging up the past?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Yannis Hamilakis
professor of archaeology, University of Southampton; author, The Nation and its Ruins: antiquity, archaeology, and national imagination in Greece; winner, 2009 Edmund Keeley Book Prize

Ian Morris
Willard Professor of Classics and professor, history and archaeology, Stanford University; author, Why the West Rules - For Now: the patterns of history and what they reveal about the future

Mike Pitts
editor, British Archaeology; recipient, British Archaeology Press Award

Chair:
Justine Brian
director, Debating Matters Competition

Produced by
Justine Brian director, Debating Matters Competition
Christopher Wakefield archaeology student, University of Liverpool; video game journalist
Recommended readings
Why the West Rules - For Now: The Patterns of History, and What They Reveal about the Future

Why does the West rule? In this magnum opus, eminent Stanford polymath Ian Morris answers this provocative question, drawing on 50,000 years of history, archeology, and the methods of social science, to make sense of when, how, and why the paths of development differed in the East and West — and what this portends for the 21st century.

Ian Morris, Profile Books, 4 November 2010

Coalition's cuts are final betrayal of Stonehenge

Cancelling what was already an inadequate plan for the site's rehabilitation just adds insult to injury to this wonder of the world

Jonathan Jones, Guardian, 18 July 2010

Archaeology on the front line

Tiffany Jenkins speaks to heritage professionals in fierce disagreement about their sector’s involvement in wars.

Tiffany Jenkins, spiked, 13 April 2010

Speed Archaeology

Comedian Eddie Izzard on archaeology

Eddie Izzard, Sexie Tour, 2003

Hengeworld

This story of the discovery of a lost civilisation that spanned five centuries, a civilisation that now lies mostly beneath the fields of Southern England.

Mike Pitts, Arrow Books, 2 August 2001


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The energy challenge: can we keep the lights on?
The energy challenge: can we keep the lights on?

Sunday 31 October, 5.30pm until 6.30pm, Lecture Theatre 1

There is increasing awareness that there may be an energy crunch looming over the next ten years, as existing sources of energy such as ageing nuclear power stations go off stream. There is a lack of consensus as how to tackle this problem, however. Some argue for more nuclear power, some for massive investment in renewables; some have even welcomed the recent recession as a curb on our consumption, which may allow us to keep going with existing levels of supply. While there seems to be agreement that any solution must be green, there is a notable lack of urgency about putting solutions in place - actually funding the investment and getting started - and, importantly, a lack of clarity as to just why we need so much energy. Much discussion focuses on increasing energy efficiency (loft insulation and smart metering) but there is much less discussion about the need to increase the absolute amounts of energy available.

Have we really got enough energy? Is it imperative for energy policy to be dictated by concern about carbon emissions, or is there an argument for energy for its own sake, whatever the weather? Few argue that impacts on the climate should be ignored, but should they be the primary driver for policy or a secondary, longer-term, consideration? Just what share of investment should be directed towards ‘clean’ energy production? Or is it incumbent on us all to get over our addiction to oil and start to live more sustainably? What future for energy?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Martin Haigh
energy consultant, Shell; lead consultant, Shell's World Energy Model

Dr Joe Kaplinsky
assistant professor, DTU Nanotech; co-author, Energise! A Future for Energy Innovation

Martin Wright
writer, editor and adviser on environmental solutions and sustainable futures

Chair:
Alex Hochuli
communications consultant, researcher and blogger based in São Paulo

Produced by
Alex Hochuli communications consultant, researcher and blogger based in São Paulo
Recommended readings
Engine trouble

A rise in the cost of extracting energy will hit productivity

Economist, 22 October 2010

Fusion research at Iter: unlocking the power of the sun

The world’s leading powers have finally agreed to finance a joint nuclear fusion project.

Harry de Quetteville, Daily Telegraph, 10 August 2010

White House Energy Session Changes No Minds

The senators who emerged from a White House meeting with President Obama on energy policy on Tuesday made no effort to paper over the large differences that remain between them.

John M. Broder, New York Times, 30 June 2010

An answer to the oil crisis?

Single-cell organisms living in oceans and ponds could provide a fresh new source of energy

Philip Hunter, Prospect, 22 June 2010

Energy independence for Europe?

Huge reserves of shale gas could transform energy supplies in the west—and cut carbon emissions

Derek Brower, Prospect, 23 March 2010

Is Britain’s future renewable?

The financial crisis has cast a shadow over the future of Britain's renewable industry. It will need a lot of government help to stay afloat

Lewis Smith, Prospect, 29 October 2009

Energise!

''If the world could be more thoughtful about energy supply, we could all afford to be thoughtless about our personal use of energy.'

James Woudhuysen and Joe Kaplinsky, Beautiful Books, 22 January 2009


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: A helping hand? Sportsmanship and cheating
A helping hand? Sportsmanship and cheating

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Lecture Theatre 2

From players deliberately handling the ball to gain advantage and feigning injury to get opponents sent off in the World Cup to spot-betting in cricket, cheating is a hot topic. Uruguay’s Luis Suarez came in for criticism for his professional foul against Ghana, punching the ball off the line. The fact Uruguay went on to win the match rather than getting their just deserts was particularly galling to many people. A lack of sportsmanship is not confined to football. From batsmen in cricket who refuse to walk to ‘bloodgate’ and eye gouging in the supposed gentleman’s sport of Rugby Union, it seems anything goes these days to try to gain an advantage in sport.

There are repeated complaints from some quarters that the commercialisation and professionalisation of sport is eroding its ethos of achieving excellence while playing by the rules. Others counter that the real ethos of sport is winning at any cost, and it is up to referees and umpires to spot and punish infringements. Suggested methods range from the use of video technology, greater use of adjudication panels and even criminal proceedings for dangerous play. Elsewhere, bodies such as the FA try to foster a sportsmanlike atmosphere by rewarding clubs and individuals for ‘Fair Play’, regardless of whether they’re losers on the pitch. Meanwhile, off the pitch allegations of business corruption, betting rings and the use of performance enhancing drugs continue to cast a shadow.

Should we worry about this culture of cheating and hark back to a golden age of sport when the code of behaviour and honesty was more important than the result? Or did this golden age never exist? Is the professional foul an integral part of sport? Does the obsession with cheating risk undermining the competitive excitement of sport, or does even the hint of unfair advantage sour the greatest victory?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Debanjan Chakrabarti
head, Intercultural Dialogue Programme, British Council, India; obsessive cricketer

Rebecca Jenkins
cultural historian and novelist; Royal Literary Fund Fellow; former writing partner of Bishop of Durham, David Jenkins

Amol Rajan
columnist, Independent titles; advisor to Evgeny Lebedev; author, Twirlymen: the unlikely history of cricket’s greatest spin doctors

Matthew Syed
former Olympian; columnist, The Times; author, Bounce: how champions are made

Chair:
Geoff Kidder
director, membership and events, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Book Club; IoI’s resident expert in all sporting matters

Produced by
Geoff Kidder director, membership and events, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Book Club; IoI’s resident expert in all sporting matters
Recommended readings
Cheating? To be fair, it is cricket

There is nothing new nor alien about cricketing scandals; the sport of Empire has always been torn between high morals and low tactics.

Mick Hume, spiked, 2 September 2010

Why all the fuss?

Randiv and the Sri Lankan cricket board apologise for the Sehwag episode, but cricket is not alien to deliberate errors

Amit Gupta, Bangalore Mirror, 19 August 2010

Why is cheating OK in football?

Germany's goalkeeper admitted fooling the referee, but players shouldn't be exempt from ethical criticism for actions on the pitch

Peter Singer, Guardian, 30 June 2010

Why do sportsmen cheat?

High-profile cases of cheating and gamesmanship have dominated the backpages in recent weeks, but why do competitors feel compelled to seek an unfair advantage?

Jon Barbuti, BBC, 1 October 2009

Sir Jackie Stewart: F1 cheating scandal will cripple us

The legendary Sir Jackie Stewart slams the 'self-destructive' behaviour of the sport.

STV, 18 September 2009

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: End of the peer revue: has the peer review process lost credibility?
End of the peer revue: has the peer review process lost credibility?

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Lecture Theatre 1

Peer review, the system whereby scientific and scholarly work is subjected to the scrutiny of other experts in the field, has long been cherished as a guarantor of academic rigour. But today it appears to be in something of a crisis. Recent controversies have included the retraction (12 years after publication) of Andrew Wakefield’s peer-reviewed paper suggesting a connection between the MMR vaccine and autism, the ‘Climategate’ scandal involving emails between climate researchers appearing to manipulate peer review to their advantage, the assertion by eminent stem cell biologists that a clique of reviewers has been blocking the publication of quality research, the ‘Glaciergate’ incident in which the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change was taken to task for predicating its assertions on non-peer-reviewed ‘grey literature’, and the acceptance of a hoax paper from the ‘Centre for Research in Applied Phrenology’ (CRAP) in the peer-reviewed ‘Open Information Science Journal’.

Obviously peer review has never been infallible, but it has been trusted as the best mechanism for maintaining impartiality in research. This is now challenged. Some critics have argued peer review is merely a socially-constructed smokescreen for objectifying science, a cover for commercial and ideological interests. Others complain that while peer reviewing must depend on the collaboration of a community of experts in a given field who are committed to impartiality, inevitably subjective criteria enter the process and distort what passes for peer-reviewed science: Phil Jones, the central figure in the Climategate scandal, promised to keep two research papers out of the IPCC report. ‘I will keep them out somehow – even if we have to redefine what the peer-review literature is’. With the best will in the world the individuals who constitute a ‘community of experts’ are often asked to review and referee their friends, competitors, sometimes even their rivals. Some critics argue that one of the most disturbing threats to the integrity of the peer-review system has been the growing influence of advocacy science and the implicit pressures to provide evidence to fit in with policy objectives. In numerous areas, whether concerning climate or drugs, research has become a ‘cause’, increasingly both politicised and moralised. Conversely, the same trends have turned peer review into a ‘last word’ source of authority, silencing contestation not only over scientific facts, but over what are in fact political disputes. From this perspective, voices which lack the authority of peer review are, by definition, illegitimate. Politicians frequently wave peer-review at those who challenge their evidence-based policies on everything from behavioural economics to our individual lifestyles.

Does peer review need to be amended, or should we adjust our expectations of what peer review can achieve? Can we uphold peer review without creating the impression that if something is published in a peer-reviewed paper this automatically makes it ‘true’? Is the ideal of a pursuit of truth, free from vested interests, realisable or even desirable?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Tracey Brown
director, Sense About Science

Fred Pearce
freelance journalist; environment consultant, New Scientist; author, The Climate Files: the battle for the truth about global warming and Peoplequake

Professor Robin Lovell-Badge
group leader, stem cell biology and developmental genetics, Francis Crick Institute

Dr Richard Smith
chair of trustees, ICDDR,B; former editor, British Medical Journal; chair, Patients Know Best

Chair:
Sandy Starr
communications officer, Progress Educational Trust; webmaster, BioNews

Produced by
Sandy Starr communications officer, Progress Educational Trust; webmaster, BioNews
Recommended readings
Just the facts, please

Peer review is being co-opted into the political process, says Sandy Starr, at the cost of impartiality and independence

Sandy Starr, Times Higher Education, 27 October 2010

Has the peer review process lost credibility?

Disgruntlement over aspects of peer review is nothing new within science and academia, where the vagaries of the review process can be challenging and frustrating. But it is unusual for disputes about the process to be aired publicly and prominently, and it’s worth asking why this should happen now.

Sandy Starr, Independent, 9 October 2010

Peer-reviewed journals aren't worth the paper they're written on

'Is it in a peer-reviewed journal?' journalists are meant to ask themselves before launching into another story about rice pudding causing cancer, or chocolate prolonging life. The truth is that peer review is largely hokum.

Nigel Hawkes, Independent, 22 August 2010

We’ll only listen to you if you’ve been peer-reviewed

The decree that all future debate about The Spirit Level should take place in peer-reviewed journals highlights a new censorious dynamic.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 4 August 2010

Breakthroughs from the Second Tier

Peer review isn’t perfect— meet 5 high-impact papers that should have ended up in bigger journals.

The Scientist, 1 August 2010

No more plodding through

ESRC's first peer-review college aims to boost the success rates of grant applications.

Neha Popat, Times Higher Education, 4 June 2010

Richard Smith: Scrap peer review and beware of “top journals”

Rather than bolster traditional peer review at 'top journals', we should abandon prepublication review and paying excessive attention to 'top journals'. Instead, let people publish and let the world decide

Richard Smith, British Medical Journal Blogs, 22 March 2010

Journal stem cell work 'blocked'

Stem cell experts say they believe a small group of scientists is effectively vetoing high quality science from publication in journals.

Pallab Ghosh, BBC, 3 February 2010

Climate change emails between scientists reveal flaws in peer review

A close reading of the hacked emails exposes the real process of science, its jealousies and tribalism

Fred Pearce, Guardian, 3 February 2010

Perspective: 'I don't know what to believe'

Understanding peer review is key to developing informed opinions about scientific research.

Tracey Brown, Nature's Peer-to-Peer blog, 20 June 2006

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Memorialising the Holocaust: the challenge of history?
Memorialising the Holocaust: the challenge of history?

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Courtyard Gallery

The UK’s Holocaust Memorial Day Trust believes the ‘Holocaust must have a permanent place in our nation’s collective memory’ in order to teach people today the consequences of hatred and discrimination. It advocates listening ‘to the voices from the Holocaust and Nazi persecution, so as to realise its lessons of hope for a safer, inclusive and tolerant society’. The United States Holocaust Memorial Museum describes itself as providing ‘a powerful lesson in the fragility of freedom, the myth of progress, the need for vigilance in preserving democratic values’. It has a ‘unique power and authenticity’ to cultivate ‘a sense of moral responsibility among our citizens’. The Holocaust is argued to have an ongoing relevance - it ‘could happen again anywhere and at any time’ - that demands our vigilance. In fact, for some, it has happened again in places like Cambodia and Rwanda, or it will happen again, if we do not check xenophobia, racism and bigotry.

Great store is put in the ability of memories and representations of the Holocaust - as maybe the only contemporary moral absolute everyone can agree on - to have a transformative effect on the young, and to create active and engaged citizens. This emphasis on remembrance, the charged ideological and political backdrop, poses a real difficulty, however, for treating the Holocaust as a normative field of historical study, that is for attempts to try and understand it. Understanding the history of the Holocaust, necessarily, means recognising that it happened in the past, in a very different set of circumstances than obtain now. In collective memory, however, it is the continuing presence of the Holocaust that is emphasised.

Is it possible to hope to understand the Holocaust in all its scope and complexity through the individual accounts of its victims? Is there a danger that as we try desperately to remember and never forget, that this is precisely what ends up happening? That a film like The Boy in the Striped Pyjamas, or the Anne Frank Trust’s attempts to tackle bullying in schools through drama and performance poetry, may leave the complexities and ambiguities of the past behind in favour of a simple moral made relevant to the present? Why do we not trust history and historians to maintain the record? If the aim in keeping the Holocaust alive in memory is to teach the young to be good citizens, to transcend barriers of race, sexuality and religion, then why bombard them with the clearest example of man’s inhumanity to man? Might this not be an easier lesson to teach if we drew instead on the best that humanity has to offer us, rather than the worst? Is it unthinkable that the Holocaust be left to history rather than to memory?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Jean-Marc Dreyfus
reader in history and Holocaust studies, University of Manchester

Robert Eaglestone
professor of contemporary literature and thought, Royal Holloway, University of London; author, The Holocaust and the Postmodern

Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Gillian Walnes
executive director, The Anne Frank Trust UK

Chair:
Dr James Gledhill
fellow in political theory, LSE; co-convenor, IoI Postgraduate Forum

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Dontae Morris case puts spotlight on 'no-snitch' culture

Initially called the Paris Project, but since dubbed Speak Up Speak Now!, the program connects detectives, crime victims and Holocaust survivors with teens and preteens attending summer camp programs.

Howard Altman, Tampa Tribune, 23 July 2010

On Holocaust Education

Before questioning the value of Holocaust education,one should first address its goals

Kofi Annan, New York Times, 29 June 2010

Writing the Holocaust

Holocaust studies is at a paradox: while historians of the Holocaust defend it as a legitimate and well-defined area of research, they write against a complex political and ideological background that undermines any claim for it as a normative field of historical study.

Jean-Marc Dreyfuss & Daniel Langton, Hodder Education, 28 May 2010

The Holocaust: it could happen to YOU

Holocaust Memorial Day rips the slaughter of millions out of its historical context to teach us that we are all capable of evil.

Angus Kennedy, spiked, 26 January 2010

Anne Frank's message for modern times

A new TV drama about the Holocaust victim recasts her as a hero for the iPod generation

Gillian Walnes, The Times, 2 January 2009

The Holocaust and the Postmodern

Robert Eaglestone argues that postmodernism, especially understood in the light of the work of Emmanuel Levinas and Jacques Derrida, is a response to the Holocaust. This way of thinking offers new perspectives on Holocaust testimony, literature, historiography, and post-Holocaust philosophy

Robert Eaglestone, OUP Oxford, 28 February 2008

The Holocaust and Collective Memory: the American Experience

How and when did the Holocaust come to loom so large in postwar Jewish and American and international life? In the first decades after World War II, the Holocaust was little talked about, but after the Six-Day War (1967) and the Yom Kippur War (1973) it began to assume central importance as a defining factor of Jewishness. With the release of Claude Lanzmann's documentary "Shoah" (1985), the Holocaust had become the moral issue of the twentieth century.

Peter Novick, Bloomsbury, 2001


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What does it mean to be a liberal today?
What does it mean to be a liberal today?

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

Liberalism was one of the big ideas of the Enlightenment. Why is it that liberal politics have failed to thrive during the past two decades? And what’s the future for liberalism in the context of a new UK government promising a more liberal agenda, and in the decade ahead more broadly? Most important of all, what does it mean to be a liberal today? In different contexts, the term can refer to polar opposites – champions of laissez-faire or supporters of a redistributive state – and it long served as a term of abuse on both left and right too, denoting a wishy-washy lack of conviction. But of course the word is derived from the Latin liber ‘free (man)’, and is still associated with an affirmation of free speech, movement, and independent thought, and a commitment to civil liberties. In this sense, a liberal society is free from narrow-minded prejudice and arbitrary or unnecessary constraints, and tolerant of divergent thinking. So shouldn’t we all be liberals?

In fact, there is a great deal of confusion around the issue. Peculiarly, assaults on freedom often come in the guise of liberalism. Left-leaning ‘bleeding-heart liberals’, supporters of freedom for ethnic minorities and permissive attitudes to sexuality, have long been associated with ‘political correctness’, or attempts to silence hate-speech, as well as curbs on religious freedom in the name of secularism. In continental Europe, liberal parties commonly associated with right-ish economic liberalism nonetheless endorse everything from tight immigration controls to bans on the burqa. During the election campaign, Nick Clegg proposed internal movement orders reminiscent of Stalinism, while Vince Cable boasts of his regulatory powers over business. While obvious attacks on freedom, such as the emergence of a ‘surveillance society’ or the extension of detention without trial, do cause a stir, even ardent civil libertarians often fall silent when authoritarian measures are justified in terms of protecting children from abuse. And more informal aspects of illiberalism barely elicit a murmur of protest. When it comes to smoking and booze bans or ‘nudges’ to eat healthily and recycle, few liberals seem confident that people should be allowed to exercise their freedom, that ‘wrong’ choices should be tolerated.

While the Conservative-Liberal coalition promises to set us free at last from the constraints of the New Labour regime, the confusion around the meaning of freedom presents a challenge for those who wish to promote an older sense of what it means to be a liberal. But could the spirit of freedom, once let out of the box, inspire us all to stand up against petty authority and say ‘it’s a free country’? Victor Hugo proclaimed that, ‘No army can withstand the strength of an idea whose time has come’. Is liberal an idea whose time has come?

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Lisa Appignanesi
president, English PEN; novelist, writer, and broadcaster; author, Mad, Bad and Sad; general editor, Profile Books Big Ideas series

Professor Frank Furedi
sociologist and social commentator; author, What's Happened to the University?, Power of Reading: from Socrates to Twitter, On Tolerance and Authority: a sociological history

Mark Littlewood
director general, Institute of Economic Affairs

Nigel Warburton
senior lecturer, philosophy, Open University; author, Free Speech: A Very Short Introduction; columnist, Prospect Magazine; interviewer, Philosophy Bites podcast

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
The Coalition and Civil Liberties

What the Coalition has so far done to reclaim our civil liberties – and the work in progress

Alex Deane, Critical Reaction, 14 October 2010

Edmund Burke: How did a long-dead Irishman become the hottest thinker of 2010?

As the Tories prepare for their party conference, Amol Rajan argues that the Big Society would be lost without philosopher, pamphleteer and disgruntled ideologue Edmund Burke

Amol Rajan, Independent, 1 October 2010

Liberal in name only

In civil liberties as in most else, there is a huge gulf between what Lib Dems say and what they do

Conor Gearty, Guardian, 10 July 2010

Tony Blair is given a medal for his support for 'liberty'

Tony Blair trampled on liberty in Britain in a dozen different ways. He is an unworthy recipient of any award supposed to be connected with freedom.

Alex Deane, CentreRight Blog, 2 July 2010

Why has the Left become so illiberal?

Whilst equality and liberty may not have as happy a marriage as Cameron and Clegg, they don’t need to fight each other to the death.

Francesca Klug, OurKingdom, 19 June 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Bikinis, burqas and flat brown shoes: female role models in the 21st Century
Bikinis, burqas and flat brown shoes: female role models in the 21st Century

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Student Union

If once it was feminists who campaigned against the objectification of women, now it’s a Conservative prime minister, backed up by Mumsnet. David Cameron has made headlines condemning the ‘commercialisation and sexualisation’ of young girls. There is widespread outrage over retailers selling t-shirts bearing Playboy bunnies, toy pole-dancing kits, and lingerie deemed unsuitable for prepubescence. Figures like Lily Allen and Amy Winehouse are criticised for making ‘sluttishness’ fashionable. Does this backlash represent a new wave of feminism, or rather old-fashioned moralism about female sexuality? It was the third wave ‘lipstick’ feminism of recent years that urged us to move beyond worrying about sexist images and appearance. Out went the bra-burners and dungarees; in came new female icons like the characters from Sex and the City. But given that recent surveys of teenage girls have found more than half would consider being ‘glamour’ models, and a third see Katie Price as a role model, have things gone too far? Do we really want our daughters, sisters - ourselves - to aspire to such diminished caricatures of ‘independent’ women? One of the New Feminism’s original architects, Natasha Walter, certainly thinks there’s a problem. In her latest book Living Dolls, The Return of Sexism she admits, ‘I was wrong’ to suggest feminists should focus on political equality and not worry about the ‘raunch culture’ of celebrities, pole dancing and an increasingly blatant sexualisation of women and girls. ‘The language of empowerment has been harnessed to confuse sexual liberation with sexual objectification,’ she writes.

Many young women do complain bitterly that they are valued for their appearance rather than achievements, intelligence and talent. But can feminists challenge unwelcome objectification without then policing the drunken fun of ladettes, imposing models of correct female behaviour, and tut tutting if girls choose to wear clothes deemed inappropriate? Is it helpful if feminists back up conservative criticisms of everything from frilly pink pants for children to ‘size zero’ models? Young Muslim women who embrace the hijab often claim they want to avoid the harassment of the ‘male gaze’. But it’s not just religious conservatives who worry about pressures on young women to dress provocatively. Does an unease about ‘sexualisation’ constitute a challenge to sexism, or simply distaste for modern life and openness about sexuality?

Finally, does it not matter if women tend to care about their appearance more than men? Or are there still unanswered questions about the true meaning of sexual liberation and equality? Is the battle for formal political, legal and equality between the sexes really over, so all that’s left to fight over is bikinis and burqas?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Maria Grasso
lecturer in politics and quantitative methods, Department of Politics, University of Sheffield; author: Generations, Political Participation and Social Change in Western Europe

Carol Dyhouse
research professor in history, University of Sussex; author, Glamour: women, history, feminism

Mary Evans
emeritus professor, School of Social Policy, Sociology and Social Research, University of Kent, Canterbury; Centennial Professor at the LSE Gender Institute

Fran Hoenderkamp
feminist actvist; news editor, UK Feminista website

Chair:
Sarah Boyes
freelance writer and editor; assistant editor, Culture Wars; editor, Battles in Print 2010

Produced by
Sarah Boyes freelance writer and editor; assistant editor, Culture Wars; editor, Battles in Print 2010
Recommended readings
Bikini body, anyone?

The brainchild of a 1940s lingerie salesman, the tiny swimsuit has not lived up to its promise

Laurie Penny, Guardian, 19 July 2010

Caroline Spelman: wearing burka can be ‘empowering’

Wearing a burka can be 'empowering ' and 'dignified' for Mulsim women, one of the Government’s most senior female ministers has said.

Rosa Prince, Daily Telegraph, 19 July 2010

Women are happy to let feminists get bashed

Few are prepared to defend the movement that gave women rights. That's why Piers Paul Read can attack it without being challenged

Hannah Betts, Guardian, 18 July 2010

Living dolls: inside the world of child beauty pageants

They parade in miniature ballgowns, wear false eyelashes and can be as young as five… We venture into the world of mini beauty pageants to meet the young princesses and their pushy parents

Elizabeth Day, Observer, 11 July 2010

It’s all over for sex-and-shopping feminism

For my generation, Sex and the City’s vision of female empowerment rings increasingly hollow.

Laurie Penny, New Statesman, 28 May 2010

After feminism: what are girls supposed to do?

Today's teenagers are struggling to cope with the expectations imposed by media images and peer pressure, the reality of low-paid work and a sexist culture

Amelia Hill, Observer, 21 February 2010

Living dolls: reconsidering the legacy of the 1960s

Far from undermining capitalism through a reclamation of authentic subjectivity, cultural radicalism in fact helped fuel the emergence of contemporary consumer capitalism.

Mark Carrigan, Culture Wars, 19 February 2010

Glamour: Women, History, Feminism

How do we understand "Glamour"? Has it empowered women or turned them into objects? Once associated with modernity and the cutting edge, is it entirely bound up with nostalgia and tradition? This unique and fascinating book tells the story of glamour. It explores the changing meanings of the word, its relationship to femininity and fashion, and its place in twentieth century social history.

Carol Dyhouse, Zed Books, 11 February 2010

Living Dolls: The Return of Sexism

Empowerment, liberation, choice. Once the watchwords of feminism, these terms have now been co-opted by a society that sells women an airbrushed, highly sexualised and increasingly narrow vision of femininity.

Natasha Walter, Virago Press, 4 February 2010

The collapse of feminism is bad for us all

Men lose too, if women are demeaned

Claudia Pritchard, Independent, 1 February 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Faith Schools: inspiration or indoctrination?
Faith Schools: inspiration or indoctrination?

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Café

Faith schools - whether you love them as bastions of a traditional education and discipline or loathe them as peddlers of homophobia and sexism - regularly occupy the headlines. Opponents call for their abolition in the name of multicultural integration rather than educational ghettoisation, equal access to state-funded institutions, and educational openness rather than indoctrination. Defenders of faith schools point to their excellent academic record, and argue that institutions must be free to set their own rules based on their beliefs, noting that the right of free association is not worth much without the right not to associate with some people. Should this argument be allowed to stand, however, when children are being taught values with which much of society now takes issue ? Such as that contraception is a sin or that women’s hair is an evil temptation?

Parents do ask, though, don’t they have a right to determine what kind of education their children should have? In what some see as an increasingly value-lite society, it might also be asked: just what’s so wrong with being brought up to believe in something? Are children really so deferential to adult authority that none of them will kick against the pricks? Even some humanists prefer overt religious doctrine, which young people can take or leave, to the apparently value-neutral but contentious messages often put forward in the secular curriculum, not least when it comes to the question of tolerance itself - and intolerance of intolerance.

But opponents protest that faith schools apparently get the best of both worlds: running costs covered by the state, but exemption from the obligation to treat everyone equally. Is it fair that faith schools are allowed to operate a form of selection, with middle-class parents feigning religious belief to shun the profanity of local comprehensives? Should we continue to tolerate faith schools? Do they have any place in a secular society?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Andrew Copson
chief executive, British Humanist Association

Dr Evan Harris
campaigner for secularism in the public sphere; former science spokesman, Liberal Democrats; writer, Guardian Political Science blog

Ibrahim Lawson
headteacher, Al Risalah School; member, governing body, Association of Muslim Schools UK; researcher, Islamic schooling

Kevin Rooney
politics teacher and head of social science, Queen's School, Bushey; co-author, Who's Afraid Of The Easter Rising?

Chair:
Dr Mark Taylor
vice principal, East London Science School; London convenor, IoI Education Forum

Produced by
Dr Mark Taylor vice principal, East London Science School; London convenor, IoI Education Forum
Recommended readings
A rather unchristian school admissions policy?

Four years as a governor in a church school converted Sharon Wright into a radical opponent of faith schools

Sharon Wright, Guardian, 21 September 2010

It is not “intolerant” to dispute the powers and the profusion of ‘faith’ schools

James Gray replies to Brendan O’Neil. Is it really “intolerant” to criticise ‘faith’ schools?

James Gray, humanistlife.org.uk, 25 August 2010

The weird fashion for bashing faith schools

Far from being factories of conformism, many faith schools turn out youngsters with high levels of BS immunity.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 23 August 2010

Jewish schools are not a faith school 'menace'

My local Jewish primary is multicultural and academically excellent, and shows Dawkins is wrong about faith schools

Karen Glazer, Guardian, 20 August 2010

Critics of faith schools won't acknowledge why they succeed

An accumulated wisdom lies at the heart of many faith schools

Dominic Lawson, Independent, 3 March 2010

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Innovative engineering: within limits?
Innovative engineering: within limits?

Sunday 31 October, 3.45pm until 5.15pm, Henry Moore Gallery

When the great Victorian engineer Isambard Kingdom Brunel suggested the Great Western Railway be extended to New York, he wasn’t put off by the fact that the Atlantic was in the way: he resolved to build the Great Western steamship. That was in 1836. Today by contrast, Peter Head, director of the world’s leading engineering company Arup suggests we should ‘live within the environmental limits of the planet’. Two very different attitudes, which reflect different historical realities. To put it another way, environmentalist George Monbiot has suggested that ‘the battle lines are drawn between the expanders and restrainers; those who believe that there should be no impediments and those who believe that we must live within limits’. So with limits and restraint the fashionable buzzwords, what role for engineers?

Many observers criticise calls to put engineering and manufacturing back at the heart of the British economy as nothing more than nostalgia for a past long eclipsed by the rise of the service and technology sectors, let alone by the low-wage industrial economies of China and India. In India almost every student seems to want to be an engineer: in the UK it’s almost anything but. In China, every member of the Politburo is an engineer (although lacking the profession’s creative expression). Economist Philippe Legrain suggests the desire to return to manufacturing ‘“real” things that you can drop on your foot’ is a misplaced backlash against the tarnished and ethereal finance-driven economy. With the UK’s heavy industry a distant memory, Brunel’s ability to call on an army of navvies exemplifies a bygone era of labour-intensive hard-graft. Today engineering and manufacturing are more light-footed.

Whereas Joseph Bazelgette singlemindedly built London’s drainage network to eliminate London’s Big Stink in the 19th century, today the Building Regulations suggest we reduce pressure on the system by flushing the toilet less often. Optimising extant infrastructure is engineering’s new Big Idea. We are told there’s no need to build a desalination plant to provide 140 million litres of water each day, because the UK can save 3.5 billion litres of water a day by eliminating leakage. Why build a new runway or high-speed rail-link, if ‘radical localism’ is the way forward? Why build more when you can make do with less? After all, Gordon Murray, McLaren Formula 1’s ex-engineer, has just developed the T.25 city car which needs much reduced energy to power it. In order to reduce its carbon footprint, Buro Happold have engineered the 2012 Olympic Stadium using one-tenth the steel required in Beijing’s 2008 Bird’s Nest (and looking one-hundred times less impressive). Is this just the normal efficiency drive inherent within engineering practice, or are we increasing the efficiency of existing products and industries - for example metering devices to monitor energy use – at the expense of inventing new ones?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Bob Joyce
group engineering director, Jaguar Land Rover

Antony Oliver
editor, New Civil Engineer magazine

Dr Natasha McCarthy
head of policy, British Academy; member, steering committee, Forum for Philosophy, Engineering and Technology

Dr Paul Reeves
engineering software designer, SolidWorks R&D (part of Dassault Systèmes); convener, manufacturing work group for Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation

Dale Russell
director, Russell Studio; visiting professor, Innovation Design Engineering, Royal College of Art; emeritus visiting professor, Central Saint Martins, UAL

Chair:
Austin Williams
associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives

Produced by
Austin Williams associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives
Dr Paul Reeves engineering software designer, SolidWorks R&D (part of Dassault Systèmes); convener, manufacturing work group for Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation
Recommended readings
Whole Earth Discipline

Why dense cities, nuclear power, transgenic crops, restored wildlands, radical science, and geoengineering are necessary

Stewart Brand, Atlantic Books, 1 October 2010

Their Moon Shot and Ours

China is doing moon shots. Yes, that’s plural. When I say “moon shots” I mean big, multibillion-dollar, 25-year-horizon, game-changing investments.

Thomas Friedman, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Aren’t We Clever?

While American Republicans were turning climate change into a wedge issue, the Chinese Communists were turning it into a work issue.

Thomas L. Friedman, New York Times, 18 September 2010

Doing More With Less: An Engineer's Guide To Sustainable Manufacturing

To meet rising human expectations without inflicting irreparable damage on the environment or consuming an undue share of the resources that will be needed by future generations, many manufacturers are re-examining the way they conduct their operations to find ways to make them more sustainable. The goal is to do more with less: in less time, using less energy, water and raw materials, and with less waste and emissions.

Andy Gravitt, Plant Engineering, 27 July 2010

Why mad inventors don’t survive the Dragons’ Den

The hit BBC show reveals the bean-counting cautiousness and lack of entrepreneurial spirit of today’s capitalists.

Neil Davenport, spiked, 26 July 2010

We need to make the case for infrastructure now

Our focus must be around our ability to design and build the vital infrastructure needed to underpin tomorrow’s low carbon, high population, sustainable economy. Infrastructure that ensures the UK works and is attractive to private investment.

Antony Oliver, New Civil Engineer, 9 July 2010

The State of the Nation: Infrastructure 2010

State of the Nation reports have been compiled each year since 2000 by panels of experts drawn from the various fields of expertise across ICE’s membership. Their aim is to stimulate debate and to highlight the actions that we believe are needed to improve the state of the nation’s infrastructure and associated services. pdf

Institution of Civil Engineers, June 2010

We have the technology to cool our planet

Our current approach to climate change is failing. We must be ready for more radical answers

Tony Brenton, The Times, 5 May 2010

A Hard Look at the Perils and Potential of Geoengineering

The Asilomar International Conference on Climate Intervention Technologies, held last week at the Asilomar conference grounds near Monterey, Calif., was touted as an “unprecedented” gathering of 175 scientists, environmental groups, philosophers, and public policy wonks to discuss the governance of geoengineering — that is, large-scale, intentional manipulation of the Earth’s climate to offset rising temperatures.

Jeff Goodell, worldchanging.com, 1 April 2010

Whole Earth Discipline: An Ecopragmatist Manifesto by Stewart Brand

If we are serious about curbing climate change, what would actually help? More people in cities, lots of nuclear power stations and lashings of GM crops, urges Stewart Brand. Unless green activists embrace the benefits of all three, they are not part of the solution, but part of the problem.

Jon Turney, Guardian, 9 January 2010

Engineering: A Beginner's Guide

Focusing on the impact of engineering on society and the world, McCarthy details the development of the discipline, explains what makes an engineering mind, and shows how every aspect of our lives has been engineered: from gadgets to our national infrastructure.

Natasha McCarthy, Oneworld Publications, 1 August 2009

Roads Gone Wild

Monderman is one of the leaders of a new breed of traffic engineer - equal parts urban designer, social scientist, civil engineer, and psychologist. The approach is radically counterintuitive: Build roads that seem dangerous, and they'll be safer.

Tom McNichol, Wired, December 2004

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Policy-based evidence?
Policy-based evidence?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Lecture Theatre 1

In his first appearance before the cross-party House of Lords Science and Technology Committee, universities and science minister David Willetts conceded that it is impossible to make policy solely on the basis of scientific evidence. Yet despite this, politicians today rarely make policy statements without citing ‘the evidence’. Whether it’s the Chancellor’s avowed enthusiasm for the ‘empirical evidence about how people really behave’ furnished by behavioural economics and social psychology, or Iain Duncan Smith’s claim that ‘neuroscience tells us categorically’ that government intervention is best targeted in the first three years of a child’s life, politicians seem keener than ever to cite experts’ findings. Science and politics certainly seem locked in a new embrace. Willetts himself boasts that his recent book, The Pinch, ‘drew on insights from neuroscience, evolutionary biology and game theory’. The coalition has offered a science induction for new MPs and has ‘ensured that the principles of scientific advice to government are referred to in the new ministerial code’. Of course it is to be welcomed that politicians take an interest in science, but is democracy well-served by an ‘evidence-based’ approach to decision making?

Some critics worry that politicians use the phrase ‘the evidence shows…’ to imply they have no choice but to act in a pre-determined way. Frequently ‘facts’ and ‘evidence’ are deployed to trump ethics or indeed politics. Might this reflect a lack of political conviction or moral authority? At a time when politicians are more distrusted than ever, is this reliance on scientific advisers really an attempt to come up with the best solutions, or to outsource hard political questions to the ‘objective’ realm of science? Far easier to wave a peer-reviewed research paper than to convince the public politically of the merits of a contentious decision.

Should scientists be flattered at what looks to be a new found respect for their expertise and research? Or as disputes rage over apparently contradictory evidence on issues ranging from abortion to drugs, is science being treated as a political tool for ends ill suited to its remit? Might evidence be used promiscuously to back up whatever political end is required, ignoring nuances for the sake of asserting ‘proof’ that this or that scheme is incontrovertible? Certainly when experts’ arguments run counter to the government’s often predetermined policy, their research is conveniently ignored as in the case of Professor David Nutt on drugs policy, or when scientific reticence about banning mephedrone came into conflict with political pressure. Conversely, is there a danger of scientists succumbing to policy-led research, which frequently – even if semi-consciously - moulds itself around the expected outcome for desired future policy? Can we make the distinction between legitimate areas of expertise for politicians and scientists? Can science and politics collaborate without damaging both?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
David Willetts MP
Minister of State for Universities and Science; author, The Pinch: how baby boomers took their children's future - and why they should give it back

Steve Rayner
James Martin Professor of Science and Civilization; director, Institute for Science, Innovation and Society, University of Oxford

Dr James Panton
head of politics, Magdalen College School, Oxford; associate lecturer in politics and philosophy, Open University; co-founder, Manifesto Club

Dr Evan Harris
campaigner for secularism in the public sphere; former science spokesman, Liberal Democrats; writer, Guardian Political Science blog

Chair:
Timandra Harkness
journalist, writer & broadcaster; presenter, Futureproofing and other BBC Radio 4 programmes; author, Big Data: does size matter?

Produced by
Timandra Harkness journalist, writer & broadcaster; presenter, Futureproofing and other BBC Radio 4 programmes; author, Big Data: does size matter?
Recommended readings
Research intelligence - A geneticist in the House

Cambridge academic and Lib Dem MP Julian Huppert is a champion for science in the new Parliament.

Paul Jump, Times Higher Education, 13 August 2010

Ignorance lays Parliament open to 'nonsense debates'

Many MPs do not get involved in science policy because the issues take them 'seriously outside their comfort zone', a senior parliamentarian has admitted.

Paul Jump, Times Higher Education, 30 July 2010

Evidence as a political broker

A coalition government needs political common ground. Science and evidence would be a good place to start.

Chris Tyler, The Times, 19 May 2010

Science, politics and the public

The UK government’s science policy isn’t just contradictory, it’s used a stand-in for politics

Timandra Harkness, Forth.ie, 5 March 2010

Towards Evidence-Inspired Policymaking

There is a perception that evidence-based policymaking is 'going out of fashion'. However, Chief Government Social Researcher Sue Duncan argues that the term is widely misunderstood, and that the use of research evidence as a basis for policymaking is alive and well, and set to play a more fundamental role than ever before.

Sue Duncan, ESRC Society Today, 25 November 2009

The Nutt Sack Affair (part 493)

Science can tell us about the molecules, they say, about their effect on the body, and the risks. But policy is a separate domain: a matter for judgement calls on social and ethical issues. Only politicians, they say, can determine the correct way to send out a clear message to the public. It is not a matter for science. Interestingly this is wrong.

Ben Goldacre, Bad Science, 8 November 2009

Evidence and education policy – some reflections and allegations

The paper reflects on the use by the UK central government of statistical evidence in educational policy matters. Particular attention is given to school league tables. The paper is generally critical of government attitudes, but suggests that progress towards rational decision-making does occur.

Harvey Goldstein, Cambridge Journal of Education, September 2008

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Trafficking: new slave trade or moral panic?
Trafficking: new slave trade or moral panic?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Student Union

Human trafficking has been labelled a ‘modern-day slave trade’ and is seen as one of the most pressing human rights issues today: 117 countries have signed the UN Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking. The International Labor Organization has concluded that trafficking is a multibillion dollar industry, with millions of people being transported within and across borders through coercive and violent means. Yet there is little hard evidence out there. The trafficking and prostitution bonanza predicted to take place in South Africa during the World Cup this year simply failed to materialise. Meanwhile, Operation Pentameter Two, the UK’s largest ever crackdown on trafficking, failed to find a single person who had forced anybody into prostitution, despite hundreds of raids on sex workers over a period of six months. Campaigners say this is because trafficking is a hidden crime, with victims working in the shadow economy and scared to approach the authorities. Critics say it’s because trafficking is a misleading label, which, in actual fact, refers to diverse forms of migration and employment.

Campaigners for freedom of movement argue the best way to help migrants avoid taking clandestine and dangerous routes across the world is to ease up stringent migration laws. Anti-trafficking campaigners counter that whereas trafficked persons were often dismissed as illegal migrants in the past, now they have recourse to new claims in the asylum process. Critics believe ‘rescuers’ dehumanise migrants, compelling them to present themselves as victims lacking agency. A majority of anti-trafficking campaigns focus on rescuing people working in the sex industry, leading sex workers’ rights activists to claim trafficking has become a powerful, emotive tool for prostitution abolitionists to win wider support for their clampdowns on the sex industry as a whole.

When it comes to trafficking, how important are definitions and statistics – shouldn’t the focus be on ending abuse, wherever it occurs? Do anti-trafficking campaigns combat migrant exploitation or do they aid crackdowns on free movement? Is the trafficking industry even real, or is it a moral panic?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Laura Agustín
author, Sex at the Margins: migration, labour markets and the rescue industry; researcher; blogger, Border Thinking

Julie Bindel
journalist, author, broadcaster and feminist activist; research fellow, Lincoln University

Dr Nick Mai
reader in migration studies, London Metropolitan University

Nathalie Rothschild
freelance journalist; producer and reporter for Sweden's public service radio

Klara Skrivankova
trafficking programme co-coordinator, Anti-Slavery International

Chair:
Viv Regan
managing editor, spiked

Produced by
Nathalie Rothschild freelance journalist; producer and reporter for Sweden's public service radio
Viv Regan managing editor, spiked
Recommended readings
Britain's sex trade needs tackling

By opting out of an EU directive on sex slave trafficking, we continue to ignore the plight of vulnerable girls and women

Dennis McShane, Guardian Comment is free, 6 September 2010

Migrants in the UK Sex Industry

In an environment of increasing labour migration, ever more restrictive immigration policy and an increasingly globalised capitalism that favours ‘flexible’, and low paid, workers, migrants have come to form the majority of those who sell sex.

ESRC Project findings, Institute for the study of European Transformations, 2010

Buying sex abroad causes trafficking at home?

Flawed reasoning about the sex industry from Scotland.

Laura Agustin, Border Thinking on Migration, Trafficking and Commercial Sex blog, 28 August 2010

‘Rescue’: a new PC term for repatriation

As the sex-trafficking scare is exposed as a tissue of lies, Nathalie Rothschild spells out the need for full freedom of movement for migrants.

Nathalie Rothschild, spiked, 27 October 2009

Big Brothel research 'seriously flawed'

Poppy Project research into sex workers 'was based on flawed data' and 'cannot be substantiated'

Anthea Lipsett, Guardian, 4 October 2008

Revealed: the truth about brothels

A survey into London's off-street sex industry has exposed just how widespread it is - and documents in disturbing detail the plight of the women trapped in it.

Julie Bindel, Guardian, 11 September 2008

Sex at the Margins: Migration, Labour Markets and the Rescue Industry

Rips apart distinctions between migrants, service work and sexual labour and reveals the utter complexity of the contemporary sex industry

Laura Agustín, Zed Books, 15 May 2007


Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: An inspector calls: why are crime novels so popular?
An inspector calls: why are crime novels so popular?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Lecture Theatre 2

From HBO’s The Wire to the international success of Stieg Larsson’s Millennium trilogy, crime fiction has rarely been so popular. While the detective story has always held a particular hold over the imagination of the reading public – from Sherlock Holmes and Miss Marple through to Inspector Morse and Ian Rankin’s Rebus – in recent years the genre has moved from bestselling niche to global phenomenon. Yet while many praise the social critique present in the work of writers such as Henning Mankell and Dennis Lehane, others are concerned by the increasingly gruesome nature of the crimes on display, and particularly the way in which lurid violence against women and children is described with apparent relish.

Similarly, while audiences have lapped up troubled anti-heroes from the ‘shop-soiled Galahad’ Philip Marlowe onwards, today’s sleuths are less likely to be Chandleresque characters conflicted over morality than hyper-rational agents bringing order to the chaos around them. Hit series Dexter, for example, combines forensic investigation with vigilante revenge on criminal low-life; Millennium’s heroine Lisbeth Salander is an autistic super-hacker with a photographic memory and the only certainty in CSI is that ‘the evidence never lies.’

If, as GK Chesterton wrote, detectives represent the ‘unsleeping sentinels’ of civilisation, does the current fixation reflect an unhealthy obsession with the darkness at the fringes of that civilisation, and the potential killer inside all of us, or are fictional detectives simply the last bastions of virtue in a morally uncertain world? Given that today’s top sleuths are just as likely to work outside the law as within it, does their popularity reveal something about contemporary attitudes to the state and justice? Or is exploring society’s dark underbelly simple escapism for those living increasingly safe and risk-averse lives?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Ruth Dudley Edwards
historian and journalist; author, The Seven: the lives and legacies of the founding fathers of the Irish Republic (forthcoming)

Gerry Feehily
Europe editor, Courrier International; author, Gunk

Sophie Hannah
poet; novelist; author, Pessimism for Beginners and A Room Swept White

Mick Hume
editor-at-large, online magazine spiked; author, Trigger Warning: Is the Fear of Being Offensive Killing Free Speech?

Chair:
David Bowden
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer

Produced by
David Bowden associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer
Recommended readings
A Room Swept White

Fliss Benson is a TV producer struggling to deal with a personal tragedy in her own life. She receives at work an anonymous card which consists of 16 numbers arranged in four rows of four.

Sophie Hannah, Hodder, 19 August 2010

Scandinavian Crime Wave

Why the most peaceful people on earth write the greatest homicide thrillers.

Nathaniel Rich, Slate, 9 July 2010

The Killer Inside Me and violent one-upmanship

As I grow older, I become exhausted by the need to show ever more explicit violence – in cinema and journalism

Ryan Gilbey, Guardian, 6 May 2010

Clash of the Titans - Ian McEwan vs Lee Child

He's used to people calling his books 'a guilty pleasure' and he knows just what that means in this country. 'People are a little ashamed of downmarket connotations. They should really be reading the Ian McEwan but they're reading the Lee Child because they like it better and they feel guilty about that.'

David Sexton, Evening Standard, 31 March 2010

Writers should focus on true crime, says David Pearce

'I don't really see the point of making up crimes,' the Red Riding quartet author tells website

Alison Flood, Guardian, 10 February 2010

In search of Stieg Larsson

Normally when an author finds great success they are around to satisfy the curiosity of their readers.

Finlo Rohrer, BBC Magazine, 29 January 2010

The social concerns of the thriller

The distinction between crime and thrillers on the one hand and

Sean O'Brien, Times Literary Supplement, 21 January 2010

Why Marlowe is still the chief of detectives

Fifty years after Raymond Chandler died, we need his ‘shop-soiled’ Galahad Philip Marlowe as much as ever to put our mixed-up world to rights.

Mick Hume, spiked, 1 January 2010

Corridors of Death

Battered to death with a piece of abstract sculpture titled 'Reconciliation,' Whitehall departmental head Sir Nicholas Clark is claimed by his colleagues to have been a fine and respected public servant cut off in his prime.

Ruth Dudley Edwards, Poisoned Pen, 12 March 2008


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What have the ancient Greeks done for us lately?
What have the ancient Greeks done for us lately?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Courtyard Gallery

This year, cinemas screened Clash of the Titans and Agora in the wake of 300, Troy and Alexander. Historical novels set in Greece - let alone its myths - remain popular with all ages. Politicians call for the classical languages to be restored to the school curriculum. Is a classical revival underway? Certainly the classics retain a wide popular appeal. Merely scratching the surface of the glories of ancient Greece reveals how much they managed to create: drama; poetry; science and mathematics; history; architecture; philosophy and politics. The continuing ability of classical civilisation to speak to us can be reassuring in what are fearful times. We are uncertain about the value of many things - education, the arts, our humanity, truth itself - and the sense that there are giants in the past who grappled with these issues too is comforting maybe. Newton, after all, relied on three friends: Plato, Aristotle, and the truth.

When people reach back to Greece for inspiration, it is because of a sense that something is missing. Critical re-engagement with the Greeks has moved humanity forward through the Renaissance, Enlightenment and into Modernity - from Machiavelli to Rousseau to Marx - as people have taken inspiration from the breadth of their achievements, their universalism and their demonstration of the permanence of human nature. What though is the nature of today’s relationship with the Greeks? Do we value their rationalism, love of beauty, and freedom of expression? Or do we rather find in them what we look for? Neo-Aristotelians, including the think tank Demos, seem to view Aristotle as a precursor of today’s happiness economists: a psychologist of subjective well-being; Lord Layard in a robe. What then of the moral philosopher who thought ‘the life of the mind divine in comparison with mere human life’ and would surely have rejected today’s instrumental approach to knowledge? Is there a danger of treating the classics as a pick and mix grab bag of contemporary relevance?

To study the classics in depth can be an unsettling process in which, what appears so familiar at first sight, soon reveals itself as quite another, and very distant, world. The appeal, however, is that it can have the same effect on how we view today: forcing us to examine it from a fresh perspective. Is it once again time for us to rejuvenate human civilisation by drinking from the source?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Frank Furedi
sociologist and social commentator; author, What's Happened to the University?, Power of Reading: from Socrates to Twitter, On Tolerance and Authority: a sociological history

Tom Holland
award-winning historian; author, Rubicon: the triumph and tragedy of the Roman Republic; winner, 2007 Classical Association Prize

Bettany Hughes
president, Joint Association of Classical Teachers; broadcaster; author, The Hemlock Cup: Socrates, Athens and the search for the good life

Edith Hall
research professor of classics and drama, Royal Holloway University of London; author, Greek Tragedy: suffering under the sun

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Socrates – a man for our times

He was condemned to death for telling the ancient Greeks things they didn't want to hear, but his views on consumerism and trial by media are just as relevant today

Bettany Hughes, Guardian, 17 October 2010

The Ancient Greeks & us: the irrelevance of relevance

Beware Greeks bearing gifts of relevance. If we look for relevance everywhere to justify the classics, we risk finding what we look for—our ‘insights’ may be comforting and banal rather than surprising and challenging.

Angus Kennedy, Prospect, 11 October 2010

The Hemlock Cup: Socrates, Athens and the Search for the Good Life

"The Hemlock Cup" gives Socrates the biography he deserves, setting him in the context of the Eastern Mediterranean that was his home, and dealing with him as he himself dealt with the world. Socrates was a soldier, a lover, a man of the people.

Bettany Hughes, Jonathan Cape Ltd, 7 October 2010

How to ask awkward questions and annoy people

In his endless, often exasperating pursuit of Truth, Socrates made many enemies. Yet his ideas and his questioning outlook remain invaluable to understanding the present.

Angus Kennedy, spiked, 24 September 2010

Past masters: Classical Greek is back on the curriculum

Why is a classical Greek GCSE on offer at the progressive Hampshire school?

Hilary Wilce, Independent, 23 September 2010

Full Circle: How the Classical World Came Back to Us

So much about the society that is now emerging in the twenty-first century bears an astonishing resemblance to the most prominent features of what we call the classical world - its institutions, its priorities, its entertainment, its physics, its sexual morality, its food, its politics, even its religion. The ways in which we live our rich and varied lives correspond - almost eerily so - to the ways in which the Greeks and Romans lived theirs.

Ferdinand Mount, Simon & Schuster, 27 May 2010

Democracy: Whose idea was this?

People power is messy – just ask a British politician. But they're in good company. Even the Ancient Greeks who invented democracy couldn't agree on what it meant

Paul Vallely, Independent, 13 May 2010

This lunacy about Latin makes me want to weep with rage

How can we understand our world unless we understand the ancient world first

Boris Johnson, Daily Telegraph, 16 March 2010

Ancient Greeks could throw light on financial crisis, says professor

Speaking last night in Glasgow, at the annual conference of the Classical Association, Richard Seaford, a professor at the University of Exeter, pointed out that the Greeks were the first people to use money, from about 600BC.

Charlotte Higgins, Guardian, 7 April 2009

The Return of Ulysses: A Cultural History of Homer's Odyssey

Whether they focus on the bewitching song of the Sirens, his cunning escape from the cave of the terrifying one-eyed Cyclops, or the vengeful slaying of the suitors of his beautiful wife Penelope, the stirring adventures of Ulysses/Odysseus are amongst the most durable in human culture. The picaresque return of the wandering pirate-king is one of the most popular texts of all time, crossing East-West divides and inspiring poets and fimmakers wordwide. But why, over three thousand years, has the Odyssey's appeal proved so remarkably resilient and longlasting?

Edith Hall, I B Tauris & Co, 11 March 2009

It's All Greek to Me

Why are some laws draconian? What is an Achilles heel? Why were the Spartans spartan? Charlotte Higgins answers all these questions in this indispensable guide to this great civilisation. A chunky, handsome book which like "Amo, Amas, Amat" enlivens the classical world.

Charlotte Higgins, Short Books Ltd, 2 October 2008

Athens: The Truth about Democracy

Bettany Hughes searches for the truth about the 'Golden Age' of Ancient Athens, investigating how a barren rock wedged between the East and West became the first democracy 2,500 years ago.

Bettany Hughes, Channel 4, 22 July 2007

The age of ignorance

Why bother with the classics today? Our lack of knowledge about ancient civilisation leaves us blind to a true understanding of the modern world

AC Grayling, New Statesman, 31 July 2001

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Teachers and parents: enemies or allies?
Teachers and parents: enemies or allies?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Café

The relationship between teachers and parents is increasingly under scrutiny. Schools are already judged by Ofsted on the effectiveness of their engagement with parents and carers, and from September 2010 it will be a legal requirement that all secondary schools are able to offer parents access to online reporting about their children. Parents will be able to access information including school grades, attendance, special needs information, and home and class work schedules online. Parents are also encouraged to use the system to communicate ‘frequently and freely’ with teachers.

With parents increasingly treated as consumers of school services, to be consulted at every turn, it is perhaps not surprising there has been a rise in parental complaints about everything from the content of the curriculum to pedagogic methods.  The internalisation of the ‘pupil-centred’ model of education can mean parents have little regard for the authority of teachers. Parents at the school gate complain, ‘That teacher doesn’t have the right to say/do that to my child, just because they can’t control the class’.  At the same time, many a staffroom conversation about badly behaved pupils ends with the teacher saying, ‘Well, what do you expect? Have you met the parents?’

It is now assumed that engaging parents in their child’s education is the way forward.  But is it? What is it a way forward to? We have a very confused situation. For example, it is a widespread view that parents need ‘expert help’ to bring up children, yet they are also expected to do more work educating their children. Teachers are encouraged to ‘outsource’ parts of their core work to parents, whilst simultaneously being given more powers to refer to the council families they think may ‘benefit’ from Parenting Order. This is ‘the naughty step’ writ large – but with no obvious Supernanny in sight!  Both parents and teachers seem to be defensive, neither fully trusting the other to do their job properly. But what is the proper job of parents and teachers today? The 2004 Children’s Act put the responsibility for children’s happiness and emotional well-being with teachers, while home/school contracts are used to encourage parents to read with their children and help with homework. It seems that the roles have been reversed, or blurred at the very least. Can this lead to an improved partnership between parents and teachers? Or is it undermining relations of trust, without which neither teacher nor parent can do their work of developing the new generation properly?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Alka Sehgal Cuthbert
educator, writer, doctoral researcher

Dr Hilary Cremin
senior lecturer, Faculty of Education, University of Cambridge; author, Peer Mediation: Citizenship and social inclusion revisited

Julian Stanley
chief executive, Teacher Support Network

Dr Eleanor Updale
author, award-winning historical novels for children and adults; Royal Literary Fund Fellow, Queen Mary, University of London

Chair:
Sally Millard
co-founder, IoI Parents Forum

Produced by
Alka Sehgal Cuthbert educator, writer, doctoral researcher
Sally Millard co-founder, IoI Parents Forum
Recommended readings
IoI Education Forum debate on Free Schools

Podcast of the recent Battle Satellite on Free Schools, held in conjunction with the IoI Education Forum

Education Forum, 4 October 2010

Let parents be parents and let teachers teach

I think every child should be entitled to a universal liberal education. At a time when “local” is the new buzzword, I want to argue for a common standard in terms of curriculum provision and assessment.

Kevin Rooney, Independent Blogs, 2 October 2010

What makes a good teacher?

Listen to Education Forum member Toby Marshall interview fellow member Shirley Lawes. With university-based teacher training increasingly under attack from the UK Coalition government, Toby asks: what makes a good teacher?

Toby Marshall and Shirley Lawes, IoI Education Forum, 20 September 2010

Parenting isn’t a bunch of skills that can be taught

Frank Field’s proposal to have a GCSE in parenting would denigrate both what it means to be a parent and the purpose of education.

Frank Furedi, spiked, 11 August 2010

Beyond the school gate

How schools and families can work better together

Julian Stanley and Jeremy Todd, Teacher Support Network, 2010

In Praise of Homework

Dr Updike has had some bad experiences with homework and has lost faith in it. She fears that teachers are setting “pointless tasks” purely for the sake of satisfying school and parental demands and she describes homework as blighting family life: “To pollute lives with the values and anxieties of the classroom is a mistake”

Julie Robinson, Julie Robinson writes, 31 May 2010

Homework? A total waste of time

Children's author agrees with her former headteacher that learning should remain in the classroom

Eleanor Updale, TImes Education Supplement, 7 May 2010

Pushy Parenting

Julie Robinson writes about ‘pushy parenting’ versus supporting the development of children and getting the pressure right

Julie Robinson, Julie Robinson writes, 13 January 2010

Ed Balls launches consultation on pupil and parent guarantees

Parents and pupils were today given full details of the currently existing and new guarantees they can expect from schools, as Ed Balls launched a consultation alongside the second reading of the Children, Schools and Families Bill.

Department for Children, Schools and Families, 12 January 2010

Wasted: Why Education Isn't Educating

Education is praised for its potential contribution to economic development, as a central instrument for encouraging social inclusion and mobility. Increasingly, the promotion of education has little to do with learning as such.

Frank Furedi, Continuum, 30 September 2009

Stop Bashing Parents!

Being a parent has to be the hardest job in the world but can also be the most rewarding. Jill Berry, President of the GSA, explains why children do want – and need – boundaries to reassure them that they are loved.

Jill Berry, Attain Magazine, September 2009

The Impact of Parental Involvement, Parental Support and Family Education on Pupil Achievements and Adjustment Professor Charles Desforges with Alberto Abouchaar, Department for Education and Skills, 2003

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The Catholic Church: more sinned against than sinner?
The Catholic Church: more sinned against than sinner?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Henry Moore Gallery

When it was announced that the Pope would make a controversial state visit to Britain, atheist campaigners Richard Dawkins and Christopher Hitchens threatened to get him arrested for ‘crimes against humanity’. Support for the stunt has come from commentators as diverse as environmentalist George Monbiot and cradle Catholic Libby Purves. While the focus of ire against the Catholic church is the alleged cover-up of clerical sexual abuse, there is an increasingly shrill chorus of critics of Catholicism more generally. The mildly bemused scoffing of secularists about the church’s old-fashioned attitudes to sex before marriage and contraception, let alone its quaint faith in miracles and saints, has given way to thinly veiled hatred among some detractors in recent years. Recent popes stand accused of: the deaths of millions of people from AIDS in developing countries because of their anti-condom dogma; encouraging an unsustainable population time-bomb by preaching against birth control; inhumanity to the terminally ill for opposing voluntary assisted suicide; homophobia for banning gay couples from adopting children in their care; being the enemy of science and women for pronouncements on embryo research and abortion. Is all this really an assertion of Enlightenment values over backward superstition? Should we welcoms the new mood as the triumph of rationalism and liberal social values over backwardness and misogyny? Or is something else going on here?

The Roman Catholic Church may well offend contemporary sensibilities less for what it believes, and more for what it represents. Perhaps it stands as an affront to today’s obsessions with accountability and transparency? Here is an institution that claims to be accountable to God and conscience rather than standards boards and ombudsmen, that demands obedience from its nuns and priests, and protects the secrecy of the confessional and the cloister. Fashionable anti-hierarchical attitudes clash with a church claiming to embody absolute authority; relativism seems affronted by unwavering faith. Might elements of Catholicism, including the sacrifice and discipline of celibacy, the rare sense of life-long vocation, and the willingness to defend beliefs despite their unpopularity, actually be worth defending? Might true humanists have more in common with Catholics than those those who see human beings as no more than mammals? What should we make of the modern day anti-Catholic crusades?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Peter Cave
chair, Humanist Philosophers of Great Britain; lecturer in philosophy, Open University; author and broadcaster

John Fitzpatrick
professor of law and director, Kent Law Clinic, University of Kent, Canterbury

Dr Austen Ivereigh
Catholic commentator; joint co-ordinator, Catholic Voices

Wendy Kaminer
US-based writer on law, liberty, feminism, religion, and popular culture; author, Worst Instincts: cowardice, conformity and the ACLU

Chair:
Kevin Rooney
politics teacher and head of social science, Queen's School, Bushey; co-author, Who's Afraid Of The Easter Rising?

Produced by
Kevin Rooney politics teacher and head of social science, Queen's School, Bushey; co-author, Who's Afraid Of The Easter Rising?
Recommended readings
Protest the Pope - March and Rally

The purpose of this web-site is to provide a focal point and a resource for the many thousands of people who think that, as a head of state, the Pope is an unsuitable guest of the UK and should not be accorded the honour and recognition of a state visit to our country.

Protest the Pope, 18 September 2010

How the New Atheists are abusing the truth

Did Catholic priests really rape 10,000 children over the past 50 years, as respectable media outlets claim? No, they didn't.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 13 September 2010

Catholics, it's you this Pope has abused

It is my conviction that if you review evidence of the suffering he has inflicted on your fellow Catholics, you will stand in solidarity with them - and join the protesters.

Johann Hari, Independent, 9 September 2010

Do visits from ex-Hitler Youth members make me uneasy? Is the Pope Catholic?

The Pope may be able to set Wayne and Coleen back on track, but I'd rather receive moral lectures from Juicy Jeni

Julie Burchill, Independent, 8 September 2010

I'm an atheist but this anti-Catholic rhetoric is making me nervous

The church's critics have been mobilised by the Pope's visit but the rhetoric is tipping over into the extreme

Padraig Reidy, Guardian, 23 August 2010

Among the Flutterers

The problem is that, after all that has been revealed, many of us who were brought up in the Church now know that we once listened to sermons about how to conduct our lives from men who were child molesters... Thus, when we think of the Catholic Church, we think of secrecy, half-hearted apology, studied concealment.

Colm Tóibín, London Review of Books, 13 August 2010

Not your average Pope-bashing

The latest tasteless attack on the Pope has a strangely self-defeating undercurrent

Milo Yiannopoulos, Catholic Herald, 26 July 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Engineering the future: cautionary tale or utopia?
Engineering the future: cautionary tale or utopia?

Sunday 31 October, 1.45pm until 3.15pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

Are we are living in a world where utopian thinking is at best idle day-dreaming and at worst downright dangerous? Popular visions of large-scale engineering seem to be overshadowed by the negative aspects of the man-made world, from climate change to unsustainable growth to the unforeseen side effects of cutting-edge technology. Do we have to let go of the vision that engineering and technology can promise us continued improvement in quality of life? Is it really just wishful thinking to argue for a more ambitious role for human ingenuity, and the transformative power of innovation? Are we limited to only doom-and-gloom nightmares of nature taking revenge on humanity’s arrogance, to a perceived need for belt-tightening austerity and a tomorrow of ‘make do and mend’.

In this context, the idea that we might seek actively to determine - to engineer - our future might seem more 19th than 21st century. Instead, much debate today is limited to fighting back the fire, focused on securing any kind of future against the threats of unsustainable economic growth, depleting natural resources and demographic shifts. It is often remarked, in the developed world at least, that this is a generation that now no longer assumes things will be better for its successors. Countries like India and China, however, seem to have a more positive attitude to how today’s young engineers and scientists might shape tomorrow’s world, with ambitious road and rail projects that promise to reshape vast landscapes. Even in the UK, some, like James Dyson in his recent Ingenious Britain report, argue that aspirational visions of the future are absolutely necessary.

But what does this mean in practice? What plans if any are being hatched by the coming generation of British engineers? Can we make a compelling case for engineering the future? Or we have gone as far as we can - if not too far – so that the priority now is more about changing human expectations and behaviour than reshaping the world?


Listen to the session audio:

 

Speakers
Ed Daniels
executive vice president within Shell's Projects and Technology organisation; fellow, Institution of Chemical Engineers

Thomas Deichmann
editor, NovoArgumente; author, Die Steinzeit steckt uns in den Knochen: gesundheit als erbe der evolution

Professor Bill Durodié
head of department and chair of international relations, University of Bath

Dr Scott Steedman
director of products and services, BRE Global; editor-in-chief, Ingenia; fellow, Royal Academy of Engineering; writer and presenter, How did they build that?

Professor Andrew Stirling
co-director, ESRC-funded STEPS Centre, University of Sussex; co-author, Dynamic Sustainabilities: technology, environment, social justice

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
Fear is key to irresponsibility

In a world rife with conspiracy theories, there's little scope for human agency.

Frank Furedi, The Australian, 9 October 2010

The West still needs to think big

It is not just that the West is saturated, but rather that it feels exhausted. “Small Is Beautiful” is what we tell ourselves when we need to justify running out of steam.

Bill Durodie, Independent Blogs, 30 September 2010

Their Moon Shot and Ours

China is doing moon shots. Yes, that’s plural. When I say “moon shots” I mean big, multibillion-dollar, 25-year-horizon, game-changing investments.

Thomas Friedman, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Can Space Reflectors Save Us?

Why we shouldn't buy into geoengineering fantasies.

David Jamison, Slate, 23 September 2010

The powerful coalition that wants to engineer the world's climate

Businessmen, scientists and right-wing thinktanks are joining forces to promote 'geo-engineering' ideas to cool the planet's climate

Clive Hamilton, Guardian, 14 September 2010

Under pressure

Should it ultimately fail, a well that has already caused the biggest offshore spill in US history is likely to continue gushing for another 60 days. One false move or clumsy touch could wreck the operation, and put the future of Britain's biggest oil group at risk.

Ed Crooks, Financial Times, 6 June 2010

Fixing the climate

Technological schemes to combat global warming are viewed as wacky or impractical. But they belong in the mainstream debate on climate change

Oliver Morton, Prospect, 17 December 2009

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Can we trust the evidence? The IPCC - a case study
Can we trust the evidence? The IPCC - a case study

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Lecture Theatre 1

In late 2009, a number of emails were leaked from the Climate Research Unit (CRU) at the University of East Anglia, which critics claimed demonstrated researchers at CRU had tried to suppress the work of others that contradicted their own. With CRU being a world-leading research centre and with much of its work and its scientists being involved with the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), this struck a blow to confidence in the IPCC just before crucial climate talks in Copenhagen. Some insist the CRU was exonerated by the Muir Russell inquiry, but doubts remain. With climate change and our potential responses to it having become a hotly contested political issue, and with many different groups having their own stakes and interests in the matter, the impartiality of the IPCC has now been called into question by both sides.

‘Climategate’ was quickly followed by more scandals – claims made in IPCC reports about the retreat of glaciers in the Himalayas and about increased tolls from natural disasters were all brought into question. Particular criticism fell on the use of ‘grey literature’ – quoting studies in the report that had not been peer-reviewed. Claims were also made that Rajendra Pachuari, the chair of the IPCC, had conflicting interests in his role as advisor on environment and energy to a number of organisations and companies. Some critics have accused the IPCC of exaggerating its projections for temperature and sea-level rises, while others have accused it of being too conservative in its estimates.

Has what was intended to be an impartial assessment of climate change and its impact become inextricably entangled in political arguments? Without strong political vision or moral authority to justify their policy decisions, has the IPCC become the politician’s only source of authority with which to act? Does ‘The Science’ end all debate? When science and politics become so deeply entwined, must we ask ourselves – can we trust the evidence?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Tony Gilland
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas

Oliver Morton
energy and environment editor, The Economist; author Eating the Sun: how plants power the planet

Fred Pearce
freelance journalist; environment consultant, New Scientist; author, The Climate Files: the battle for the truth about global warming and Peoplequake

Chair:
Craig Fairnington
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; university finance and accommodation officer

Produced by
Craig Fairnington associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; university finance and accommodation officer
Recommended readings
Can we trust the IPCC’s evidence?

This scapegoating of Rajendra Pachauri will do little to truly fix the problems that the IPCC is facing. While his handling of criticism has been embarrassing at times, the public’s lack of trust in the panel cannot be solely, or even largely, placed at the door of one man.

Craig Fairnington, Independent, 10 October 2010

Reform the IPCC for the sake of science

We cannot make sane decisions on global warming if the ‘experts’ present us with evidence that is biased

Matt Ridley, The Times, 31 August 2010

Rajendra Pachauri, head of UN climate change body, under pressure to resign

Review of IPCC calls for tighter term limits on top bosses and recommends changes to ensure science panel's credibility

Ed Pilkington, Guardian, 30 August 2010

Research says climate change undeniable

International scientists have injected fresh evidence into the debate over global warming, saying that climate change is “undeniable” and shows clear signs of “human fingerprints” in the first major piece of research since the “Climategate” controversy.

Fiona Harvey, Financial Times, 28 July 2010

The 'climategate' inquiry at last vindicates Phil Jones - and so must I

The UEA's climate science chief has been cleared: he was provoked beyond endurance. It was unfair to call for his resignation.

George Monbiot, Guardian, 7 July 2010

Climate Science: An erosion of trust?

Many climate researchers worry that scepticism about global warming is on the rise. Jeff Tollefson investigates the basis for that concern and what scientists are doing about it.

Jeff Tollefson, Nature, 1 July 2010

Too hot to handle

Before we embark on drastic plans to combat climate change, we must be sure of the facts

Roddy Campbell, Prospect, 24 February 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Vampire literature: the crisis of being human
Vampire literature: the crisis of being human

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Lecture Theatre 2 Lunchtime Debates

Humanity has always had a fascination with the undead: from ancient folklore to Bram Stoker’s 1897 novel Dracula to teen heartthrob Edward Cullen in the recent Twilight books and films. Indeed, with the current resurgence in vampire literature and films - globalised by the phenomenon of Twilight and HBO’s True Blood – it seems the genre is more popular than ever. And with the world’s first master’s degree in vampire literature launched at the University of Hertfordshire in September, it is clear that a new generation is keen to get under the skin of this spooky fascination. We still just can’t seem to get enough of these blood-sucking monsters.  But what does our obsession with the undead tell us about what it means to be human, and what is the particular appeal today?

Historically, vampire literature has been seen as a metaphorical expression of anxieties about everything from sex to disease to immigration. Karl Marx even described capital as ‘vampire-like’ in its need to suck in human labour. Today, some critics believe that the immortality of the vampire serves as a reminder that life is fleeting, and that we have little control over the world around us – particularly poignant given the current worries over climate change, the economy and so on.

Or is it a far simpler story – that we (or women in particular) find the idea of vampires, frankly, a bit of a turn-on? It’s the classic tale of wanting a man you shouldn’t (he might rip you to pieces), that every woman can relate to. Conversely, in Twilight, Edward and Bella’s more tender relationship sends out a definite message to teens – no sex before marriage! The vampire – once a foul smelling, evil bloodsucking monster - has grown up into a sensitive soul more concerned with protecting his victims from other vampires, and other humans, than gorging on their blood. So is vampire literature simply escapist, or does the romantic allure of our fanged friends reveal an unease about the messy business of being human?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Dr Sam George
senior lecturer, English literature, University of Hertfordshire;

Mark Neocleous
professor of the Critique of Political Economy and head of department, politics and history, Brunel University

Marcus Sedgwick
writer-in-residence, Bath Spa University; novelist, White Crow and My Swordhand is Singing

Chair:
Abigail Ross-Jackson
speakers' agent, Ed Victor Speakers Bureau LLP

Produced by
Abigail Ross-Jackson speakers' agent, Ed Victor Speakers Bureau LLP
Recommended readings
Twilight's sulky vampires are less frightening than a knitted cushion

The campaign for real monsters starts now

Charlie Brooker, Guardian, 12 July 2010

True Blood is latest in the vampire trend

New drama from Six Feet Under writer Alan Ball follows popularity of Stephanie Meyer's books and Let The Right One In

Stephen Armstrong, The Times, 22 June 2010

Vampires Make it Into Academia

A group of academics met at the University of Hertfordshire in England to discuss the

Javier Espinoza, Wall Street Journal, 7 May 2010

University conference sinks its teeth into vampire fiction

A university lecturer hopes the undead can liven up English literature for the Twilight generation.

Lucy Tobin, Guardian, 7 April 2010

Vampires Suck

Actually, they don't. And that's the problem.

Grady Hendrix, Slate, 29 July 2009

Bloodlust: What Women Want

Forbidden love and the vampire takeover.

Sophie Chen, Psychology Today, 21 July 2009

Why Vampires Never Die

Tonight, you or someone you love will likely be visited by a vampire — on cable television or the big screen, or in the bookstore. Our own novel describes a modern-day epidemic that spreads across New York City.

Guillermo del Toro and Chuck Hogan, New York Times, 1 July 2009

The Kiss of Death

Marko and Sorrel must uncover the mystery of what has happened both to Sorrel's father, plagued by a strange madness that prevents him from sleeping, and to Marko's father, a doctor, who has mysteriously gone missing after travelling to Venice to help his old friend.

Marcus Sedgwick, Orion Childrens, 2 April 2009

In The Blood

Why do vampires still thrill?

Joan Acocella, New Yorker, 17 March 2009

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Crimes against humanity and international law: justice without borders?
Crimes against humanity and international law: justice without borders?

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Henry Moore Gallery Lunchtime Debates

Should international courts have the power to investigate and prosecute people for crimes against humanity? Given the precedent of the Nuremburg trials of Nazi leaders, most people would probably say yes. Over recent years we have become familiar with high profile trials relating to Bosnia and various African nations. The International Criminal Court (ICC) and the ad hoc United Nations tribunals established in the wake of particular conflicts are praised as positive steps toward a more just world. There are criticisms of international law, but less on principle than in terms of its current one-sided application as ‘victors’ justice’. There are qualms about an apparent double standard, whereby the ICC has so far concentrated exclusively on African countries, while other states – such as the US or UK – seem immune from prosecution. Indeed, the US still refuses to recognise the ICC’s jurisdiction and has been widely criticised for failing to apprehend those accused of being war criminals.

Journalists and campaigners have championed the prosecution of figures such as former Chilean dictator Augusto Pinochet. There are regular calls for Western leaders to be put on trial for their part in the 2003 Iraq war, with Tony Blair and others branded ‘war criminals’. More recently, authors Richard Dawkins and Christopher Hitchens announced they’ve asked lawyers to prepare a case against the Pope for crimes against humanity recognised by the International Criminal Court. Earlier this year Tzipi Livni, the former Israeli foreign minister, cancelled her visit to Britain for fear of being arrested under a warrant obtained by human rights campaigners.

There are more fundamental questions, though. Potentially the pursuit of ‘justice’ can destabilise domestic politics – as in the case of Sudan, where the indictment of the country’s president by the ICC has raised the possibility of legally-enforced ‘regime change’. And where does the authority of international courts and tribunals come from? They are praised for ‘ending impunity’ – the ability of dictatorial regimes to do whatever they want – but international courts often seem to lack legitimacy in the countries where they pursue prosecutions. In democratic states, the legitimacy of national courts derives from citizens, whose representatives make the laws, but who decides on the norms of international law? Whose interests do these courts serve? And in a world divided into states with different degrees of power, can international courts ever dispense impartial, universal justice?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Jonathan Cooper
human rights barrister, Doughty Street Chambers; editor, European Human Rights Law Review

Nick Donovan
head of campaigns and policy, Aegis Trust

Dr John Laughland
director of studies, Institute of Democracy and Cooperation

Chair:
Philip Hammond
professor of media and communications, London South Bank University

Produced by
Philip Hammond professor of media and communications, London South Bank University
Recommended readings
An indictment of the anti-war movement

Demands for the prosecution of Tony Blair only legitimise the use of international courts against weak states.

Phil Hammond, spiked, 28 October 2010

Collateral Damage Control

According to the founder of Wikileaks, Julian Assange, the Afghan war logs demonstrate the “carnage and squalor of war” and prove that the United States has committed “war crimes” in Afghanistan. A significant number of commentators have taken these two assertions at face value. But in doing so, they mischaracterize existing international law.

Charli Carpenter, New York Times, 11 August 2010

Belgian lawyers to charge Barak and Livni for war crimes

Two Belgian lawyers, working on behalf of a group of Palestinians, plan to charge 14 Israeli politicians, including Ehud Olmert, Ehud Barak, Tzipi Livni and Matan Vilnai, for crimes against humanity and war crimes.

Danna Harman, Haaretz, 23 June 2010

Welcome to Amnesty’s black-and-white world

The human rights group has a naive faith in ‘international justice’ and a simplistic view of high-profile conflicts.

Tara McCormack, spiked, 14 June 2010

In a bind over Darfur

The ICC's latest move on Sudan presents a conundrum for the international community

Louise Roland-Gosselin, Guardian, 13 June 2010

Torture Team: Uncovering war crimes in the land of the free

After 9/11, the Bush administration declared that it would have to work through 'the dark side'. And it did.

Phillipe Sands, Penguin, 7 May 2009

The tyranny of ‘international justice’

Philip Hammond reports from a conference that cross-examined the prosecution of presidents by international tribunals.

Philip Hammond, spiked, 31 March 2009

When is a war crime not a war crime?

When it is devised and defended by whiter-than-white Clare Short rather than by evil Israel or George W Bush.

Tim Black, spiked, 25 March 2009

A History of Political Trials: From Charles I to Saddam Hussein

A useful and controversial contribution to the debate about victor's justice, and a valuable warning that international war crimes tribunals need to operate with precision and care

John Laughland, Peter Lang, 12 June 2008

Global Justice: The Politics of War Crimes Trials

Are war crimes trials impartial, apolitical forums? Has international justice for war crimes become an entrenched aspect of globalization? In 'Global Justice', Moghalu examines the phenomenon of war crimes trials from an unusual, political perspective - that of an 'anarchical' international society.

Kingsley Chiedu Moghalu, Stanford University Press, 15 April 2008


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Generation Wars: Baby Boomers versus Generation Y
Generation Wars: Baby Boomers versus Generation Y

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Student Union Lunchtime Debates

As the generation who ‘never had it so good’ the Baby Boomers came to define youthful idealism, from the sexual revolution and teen rebellion to the civil rights movement and the spirit of ’68. Yet as the boomers swap sex, drugs and rock’n’roll for tea, slippers and private pensions, they face their own battle with today’s revolting youth. With Britain bracing itself for austerity and savage government cuts, nostalgia is turning to envy for the gilded lifestyle of the boomers – and how they wasted it. Having benefitted from universal free education and healthcare, they are charged with ‘bankrupting Britain’s youth’ through a combination of greedy overconsumption and stingy public expenditure, whilst increasing life expectancy and demographic size allows them to exert a stranglehold on politics.

It is time, says Conservative minister David Willetts in The Pinch, for his own generation to face up to their failures, and accept they have to bear the greatest burden of the recession. Yet while some young writers and thinkers agree that ‘it’s all their fault’ and proclaim themselves the ‘jilted generation’, others contend that ‘Generation Me’ should grow up. Instead of seeing themselves as victims of greedy grandparents, they should do what every young generation has done: stand on its own two feet, stop whinging and start thinking how to change the world. After all, ‘kids today’ take for granted a world of home ownership, university education and rising living standards; something few of the Boomers could have expected at a similar age.

Do Generation Y have a point in claiming they’ve been denied the same opportunities as previous generations, and have inherited a world of dwindling resources and debt-driven austerity? Or are we all being overly pessimistic in assuming that the dynamism of the post-war economic boom is something we’ll never have so good again? Are they acting like stroppy teenagers by playing the blame game rather than thinking boldly about how to solve future problems, or do the Boomers have to honestly face up to their failures before we can move on? Is generational consciousness the class conflict of the twenty first century?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
David Bowden
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer

Ed Howker
associate editor, Spectator; co-author, Jilted Generation: how Britain has bankrupted its youth

Rob Killick
CEO, Clerkswell; author, The UK After The Recession

Shiv Malik
freelance investigative journalist; co-author, Jilted Generation: how Britain has bankrupted its youth; contributor, Prospect

Chair:
Dr Shirley Dent
communications specialist (currently working with the British Veterinary Association media team); editor, tlfw.co.uk; author, Radical Blake

Produced by
David Bowden associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer
Recommended readings
Jilted Generation: How Britain Has Bankrupted Its Youth

Instead of creating a new world, their actions really fostered a nation riddled with inequality, elitism and political corruption. "Jilted Generation" sets out how the next generation might succeed where this one failed.

Ed Howker & Shiv Malik, Icon Books Ltd, 2 September 2010

Young adults may have to wait until middle age to buy their first home

A survey for the National Housing Federation highlights the bleak scale of Britain's financial crisis

Jamie Doward, Guardian, 29 August 2010

Generational warriors have a point. But go easy on the old

Political short-termism has failed the young. Yet attacking the elderly and sick instead of inequality will only help Osborne

Madeleine Bunting, Guardian, 22 August 2010

We can’t blame mum and dad for everything

A recent graduate slams his peers for their constant whining about how the baby boomers ruined their lives.

Craig Purshouse, spiked, 18 August 2010

How the baby boomers blew it

The greatest crime of the boomers who benefitted from the 60s was their role in destroying the freedoms of those who did not

Francis Beckett, Guardian, 9 August 2010

Young vs old: this could turn nasty

The Boomers have taken the role of lackadaisical old sot, while us Generation Y-ers scurry round, trying to prop up the creaking timbers of their regime for fear that it will fall on our own heads.

Harriet Walker, Independent, 30 July 2010

Beware Italy's intergenerational conflic

With a gerontocracy that locks the young out of its economy and politics, Italy may be a canary in the mine for other nations

Edoardo Campanella, Guardian, 14 July 2010

Why does my generation seem so spineless?

The Baby Boomers could risk rebellion. Not so, Generation Y.

Laurie Penny, New Statesman Blogs, 13 July 2010

What did the baby boomers ever do for us?

In What did the Baby Boomers ever do for us? Francis Beckett argues that the children of the 60s betrayed the gernations that came before and after, and that the true legacy of the swinging decade is ashes.

Francis Beckett, Biteback, 9 July 2010

The Pinch: How the Baby Boomers Took Their Children's Future - And How They Can Give it Back

This provocative and thought-provoking book argues that the baby boomer generation have thrived at the expense of their children.

David Willets, Atlantic Books, 1 February 2010


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Prosperity without growth: a contradiction in terms?
Prosperity without growth: a contradiction in terms?

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery

Is economic growth reaching its limits? There can be little doubt that in the past economic progress provided huge benefits for humanity. For two centuries or so, life expectancy has surged, the food supply has easily outstripped a rising population and science has advanced tremendously. But have we reached the stage where the costs of growth have started to outweigh the benefits? Critics of growth link numerous problems to prosperity. Inequality is rising, people are becoming no happier, mental illness is rife and obesity is plaguing the developed world. We have also reached the stage where we are running up against natural limits on a finite planet. Resources are being depleted, biodiversity is falling sharply, pollution is endemic and climate change threatens to destroy us all.

Defenders of growth retort that the critics are being grossly one-sided. Humanity continues to benefit enormously from rising prosperity. We are living longer, healthier and more fulfilling lives than ever before – including billions of people in the poorer countries. Many challenges remain but the record shows that human ingenuity can overcome them. The constraints that exist are mainly self-imposed rather than immutable barriers to progress.

So has economic growth run its course as a boon for humanity? Can the link between growth and progress be broken?  Should progress be redefined from a conception based on economics to one focusing on human well-being? What is to be made of the idea of limits to growth?

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Daniel Ben-Ami
journalist and author, Ferraris for All: in defence of economic progress and Cowardly Capitalism

Tim Jackson
professor of sustainable development, University of Surrey; economics commissioner, UK Sustainable Development Commission; author, Prosperity Without Growth: economics for a finite planet

Chair:
Stuart Simpson
financial services professional; researcher and writer, emerging economies and quantitative finance

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Ferraris for All: In Defence of Economic Progress

The growth of the economy and the spread of prosperity are increasingly seen as problematic rather than positive - a trend Daniel Ben-Ami has termed 'growth scepticism'. Prosperity is accused of encouraging greed, damaging the environment, causing unhappiness and widening social inequalities. Ferraris for all is a rejoinder to the growth sceptics.

Daniel Ben-Ami, Policy Press, 14 March 2012

‘Stop plundering Earth or in 20 years Man will need two planets’

Mankind is plundering the Earth’s natural resources at 1.5 times the rate it can replace them, and the tropics are bearing the brunt of wasteful Western lifestyles, a study has found.

Ben Webster, The Times, 14 October 2010

What we can learn from our hunter-gatherer ancestors

The roots of our current problems of climate change and resource depletion go back 6,000 years to the arrival of farming

Caroline Wickham-Jones, Guardian, 30 September 2010

Growth sceptics selling the economy short

Sustainability, like fairness, preparing for the future or choice we can believe in, is very hard to oppose. It's vague and woolly meaning makes it a perfect political tool, a blank canvas on which disaffected voters can project their anxieties about chronic congestion, resource shortages and catastrophic climate change.

Daniel Ben-Ami, The Australian, 27 July 2010

The Asian century calls for a rethink on growth

It has become a truism, buttressed by the hard realities of economic performance, that the 21st century will belong to Asia.

Kevin Brown, Financial Times, 1 July 2010

Prosperity without Growth: Economics for a Finite Planet

No one denies that development is essential for poorer nations. But in the advanced economies there is mounting evidence that ever-increasing consumption adds little to human happiness and may even impede it. More urgently, it is now clear that the ecosystems that sustain our economies are collapsing under the impacts of rising consumption.

Tim Jackson, Earthscan, 2 November 2009


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Losing our marbles? Who owns culture?
Losing our marbles? Who owns culture?

Sunday 31 October, 12.30pm until 1.30pm, Courtyard Gallery

The ownership of the Parthenon Marbles has been disputed since their removal from Athens in the early 19th century, by Lord Elgin. Some argue the sculptures belong in Greece, where they were carved almost two and a half thousand years go. Advocates of repatriation insist that the marbles are part of the heritage of Greece, and should never have been taken in the first place. Others feel that the marbles are now part of the history of the British Museum, and point out that in their current Bloomsbury home they can be seen in relation to other cultures, as part of world history. But with the opening of the new Acropolis Museum in Athens, a state-of-the-art centre, claims for their return are growing stronger.

The marbles are not the only cultural artefact under dispute. Egypt’s chief archaeologist Zahi Hawass has demanded the return of the Nefertiti bust from the Neues Museum in Berlin, and secured the return of fresco fragments from the Louvre. Supporters of repatriation claims point to the dubious manner in which Western museums acquired their collections, often through colonial looting. Critics counter that for ancient artefacts there can be no such thing as a ‘rightful’ owner: the modern Greek and Egyptian states, for example, are vastly different from those that ruled when the artefacts were excavated, let alone the empires of Ancient Greece or Egypt. Moreover, it is suggested that the insistence of seeing artefacts in their original context undermines the very idea of a museum, which involves a necessary separation from context in the service of a universalist view based on knowledge and imagination. But those in favour of repatration argue the idea that Western museums are ‘universal’ is clearly self-serving, and suggest instead that returning such ill-gotten gains would be a progressive step to healing the wounds of the past.

What effects do repatriation claims have on modern archaeology and scholarship? Can political grievances be overcome through the diplomatic use of cultural artefacts? Does the universal museum exist, even as an ideal, or should we respect local and national identities? Where do the Parthenon Marbles rightfully belong and, more importantly, who owns culture?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Tiffany Jenkins
writer and broadcaster; author, Keeping Their Marbles: how treasures of the past ended up in museums and why they should stay there

Dr Paul Thompson
rector and vice-provost, Royal College of Art

Karl-Erik Norrman
founder and secretary-general, European Cultural Parliament; former Swedish ambassador; author, The Gala Concert, Verdi/Wagner 200 years

Geoffrey White
retired barrister; founder member, Marbles Reunited

Chair:
Pauline Hadaway
writer and researcher

Produced by
Dr Tiffany Jenkins writer and broadcaster; author, Keeping Their Marbles: how treasures of the past ended up in museums and why they should stay there
Recommended readings
Contesting Human Remains in Museum Collections: The Crisis of Cultural Authority

Since the late 1970s human remains in museum collections have been subject to claims and controversies, such as demands for repatriation by indigenous groups who suffered under colonization. These requests have been strongly contested by scientists who research the material and consider it unique evidence.

Tiffany Jenkins, Routledge, 23 October 2010

A banana republic police HQ maybe, but not a home for the Elgin marbles

I am a restitutionist – but the new museum fails to clinch the case. It is not so much an argument as a punch in the face.

Simon Jenkins, Guardian Comment is free, 22 October 2009

Roman art thieves

Was art in ancient times always plundered art?

Mary Beard, Times Literary Supplement, 30 September 2009

A Home for the Marbles

How long can the British authorities cling jealously to the loot of their former ambassador to a long-vanished Turkish empire?

Christopher Hitchens, New York Times, 19 June 2009

Right the wrongs of ill-gotten gains

The Chinese person seeking to retrieve plundered treasures by bidding for them in an auction was making an important point

Leo Hickman, Guardian Comment is free, 4 March 2009

Is it time to start talking about the Parthenon marbles again?

For the first time two prominent staff members of the British Museum have participated in a major cultural event in Greece

Helena Smith, Guardian Art & Design blog, 21 March 2008

Enlightenment museums: universal or merely global?

[Although] a universal museum could be invaluable in a world full of conflict and misunderstanding, the credibility of the idea is undermined by its being deployed chiefly as a defense against repatriation claims.

Mark O’Neill, museum and society, November 2004

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Don't look back: why does history matter?
Don't look back: why does history matter?

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Courtyard Gallery

We have an ambivalent attitude to the past today. We value novelty, and flatter ourselves on our supposedly fast-moving world. The idea of conserving the ideas and institutions of the past is unfashionable: even Conservative Prime minister David Cameron talks about ‘vanguard communities’ rather than traditional ones. At the same time, few would endorse the Khmer Rouge’s notorious ‘Year Zero’ attitude to history, rejecting the relevance of the past in favour of a blinkered determination to build a new society from scratch. So why does the past matter?

The cliché has it that if we don’t learn from history we are doomed to repeat it. But this seems to reduce history to a series of cautionary tales, and surely betrays a naïve view of how the world works. In George Orwell’s Nineteen Eighty-Four, the all-powerful Party declares ominously that, ‘Who controls the past controls the future’, pointing to a more cynically instrumental role for history. Crucially, the slogan also acknowledges implicitly that history is never a straightforward record of the past, but at least in part reflects the politics of the present. As another cliché reminds us, ‘History is written by the victors’. Nonetheless, the very acknowledgement that there are winners (and losers) is a nod to the reality of objective historical facts. History brings together the stark realities of the past with the often conflicting judgements, interpretations and interests of the present.

Contemporary doubts about the value of history are perhaps best expressed in the words of Henry Ford, that, ‘History is more or less bunk’, or the cynical refrain that history is just, ‘one bloody thing after another’. If all history is subjective, and open to reinterpretation, is there any point in attributing real meaning to it? And if we do, is this any more than myth-making, however worthy? Several historians have criticised the excessive focus in British secondary school history on the Nazis and the Holocaust, because it too transparently reveals a tendency to use history for moral lessons, with convenient tie-ins to contemporary concerns with citizenship, multiculturalism and so on. The new Conservative-led government has asked historians Niall Ferguson and Simon Schama to advise on reforming the curriculum, so can we expect a ‘back to basics’ approach focused on the forging of British institutions? And if so, would this be any more than an alternative form of politically-motivated story-telling?

For old-fashioned conservatives, tradition is a repository of wisdom, accumulated over the centuries in customs with which we meddle at our peril. But the idea of progress as opposed to mere change also implies building on the achievements of the past. So is a desire to conserve the legacy of the past necessarily conservative in a political sense? Should we show more respect for the achievements of our forebears, rather than assuming newer is better? Or should we ditch the ancestor-worship and free our children to make the world for themselves?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Sarah Churchwell
chair of Public Understanding of the Humanities; Professor of American literature, School of Advanced study, University of London

Professor Alan Hudson
director of leadership and public policy programmes, University of Oxford; visiting professor, Shanghai Jiaotong University

David Goodhart
director, Demos Integration Hub; author, The British Dream: successes and failures of post-war immigration

Roger Scruton
adjunct scholar, American Enterprise Institute, Washington DC; author, The Uses of Pessimism and Beauty

Chair:
Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Produced by
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
Simon Schama to advise ministers on overhaul of history curriculum

Education secretary Michael Gove tells Tory conference move will ensure no pupil leaves school without learning 'narrative British history'

Jeevan Vasaga and Andrew Sparrow, Guardian, 5 October 2010

Is it time for Hitler and Henry to make way for Cromwell?

Secondary school pupils are being taught too much Hitler and not enough about subjects such as the English Civil War, a conference of history teachers has been told.

Richard Garner, Independent, 30 June 2010

The Uses of Pessimism: and the Danger of False Hope

The true legacy of European civilisation is not the false idealisms that have almost destroyed it - in the shapes of Nazism, fascism and communism - but the culture of forgiveness and irony which we must now protect from those whom it offends.

Roger Scruton, Atlantic Books, 1 June 2010

Let’s give children the ‘store of human knowledge’

n flattering kids as ‘digital natives’ for whom the past is irrelevant, we degrade a vital adult mission: transmitting knowledge.

Frank Furedi, spiked, 19 November 2009

The Philosophy of History

Hegel develops the concept of history as a rational proceeding, rather than a series of random events.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Dover Publications, 1 November 2004


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What science can and cannot tell us
What science can and cannot tell us

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Lecture Theatre 1

Traditionally, priests served as the arbiters of right and wrong, advising and passing judgement on moral issues. Scientists, on the other hand, were supposed to divest themselves of their moral stance in order to observe and record the world in an objective manner. Increasingly, however, some believe that what science can tell us may not be limited to the definitions we once thought. Science is a system of inquiry with great power in observing and describing the natural world. It has had great success in discovering and explaining phenomena in vastly different areas – from the causes of disease, to the composition of the atom, and the origins of life. Science and scientists continually expand, revise and discard their explanations by carrying out experiments and observations, checking their hypotheses against empirical measurements and rejecting any which fail to describe the results satisfactorily. This process of continually questioning and re-evaluating is one of science’s great strengths and is vital for it to progress – science is always sceptical, never claiming to have found ‘The Truth’, but rather always seeking to test its conclusions. Science operates on the philosophical principle that the world is understandable by humans, and that it is a worthwhile endeavour for us to do so.

There is disagreement about where the limits of scientific enquiry lie, however. The President of the Royal Society, Martin Rees, recently suggested that a full understanding of consciousness may never be obtained because ‘some aspects of reality… might elude us simply because they’re beyond human brains’. On the other hand, ‘New Atheist’ writer Sam Harris has suggested that science now allows us to answer moral questions, which were traditionally seen as the preserve of the philosopher or moralist rather than being subject to scientific experiment. Politicians and activists too, rather than argue on an ideological basis, often now point to scientific evidence as the justification and driving force behind their demands for new policies. Scientific reason is posed as the antidote to irrational, emotive argument and populist unreason.

So where do the limits of science lie? Is the world too much for our ‘monkey brains’ to comprehend fully? Can it ever explain consciousness, let alone reveal the very clockwork of the Universe? Or can science solve once and for all our moral conundrums and remove the need for political disagreements? Just what can and can’t science tell us?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Daniel Glaser
director, Science Gallery London, King's College London

Mark Henderson
head of communications, Wellcome Trust; author, The Geek Manifesto: why science matters

Tim Parks
novelist, essayist and translator; author of Teach Us to Sit Still: a sceptic’s search for health and healing and Dreams of Rivers and Seas; associate professor of English and translation, IULM University, Milan

David Perks
founder and principal, East London Science School; director, the Physics Factory

Professor Sir Simon Wessely
president of the Royal College of Psychiatrists; head of the Department of Psychological Medicine at the Institute of Psychiatry, Psychology and Neuroscience, King's College London

Chair:
Robin Walsh
graduate medical student; co-founder, Sheffield Salon

Produced by
Robin Walsh graduate medical student; co-founder, Sheffield Salon
Recommended readings
Science Knows Best

Rather than consulting Aristotle or Kant (let alone the Bible or the Koran) about what is necessary for humans to flourish, why not go to the sciences that study conscious mental life?

Kwame Anthony Appiah, New York Times, 2 October 2010

Hawking has not cracked the human mystery

By Prof Hawking’s account, understanding human behaviour is merely a computational problem. If we could make those trillions of calculations, people would cease to be a puzzle. But would they?

Michael Skapinker, Financial Times, 14 September 2010

If science has not actually killed God, it has rendered Him unrecognisable

There is no room in the universe of Hawking or most other scientists for the activist God of the Bible

Julian Baggini, Independent, 4 September 2010

Even great science tells us nothing about God

Stephen Hawking is wrong about the existence of God. He has simply refuted his own earlier mistaken theology

Jonathan Sacks, The Times, 4 September 2010

Science’s dead end

Never has so much money poured into scientific research—yet the results add up to surprisingly little. Have we finally come to the end of what science can tell us?

James Le Fanu, Prospect, 21 July 2010

Science explains, not describes

The experience of consciousness seems incommunicable and ineffable. Yet science can hope to explain how it arises

Sue Blackmore, Guardian, 12 July 2010

Martin Rees makes a religion out of science so his bishops can gather their tithe

The BBC's reverence for genes, space and bugs gives its Reith lecturer a claim to public money based on faith, not reason

Simon Jenkins, Guardian, 25 June 2010

We may never discover how the Universe ticks

Our brains are limited. It may take a posthuman species to work out the big questions.

Martin Rees, The Times, 31 May 2010

Unpicking the brain

Scientists have advanced brain research deep into territory usually occupied by philosophers. Can their findings act as a guide to public policy?

Dan Jones, Prospect, 24 February 2010

Neuro ergo sum?

It is beguiling to think brain science can help us tell right from wrong—and unlikely too

Guy Kahane, Prospect, 24 February 2010

The emerging moral psychology

Experimental results are beginning to shed light on the psychological foundations of our moral beliefs

Dan Jones, Prospect, 27 April 2008

The New Science of Morality

An Edge Conference

Sam Harris, Edge

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Whose social justice is it anyway?
Whose social justice is it anyway?

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

20 years ago the UN published the first and hugely influential Human Development Report. Drawing on the work of philosopher and economist Amartya Sen, it had the ‘single goal of putting people back at the centre of the development process… going beyond income to assess the level of people’s long-term well-being’. Today the resulting measures are familiar: literacy, female schooling, urbanisation, equality and even happiness are argued to be at least as important as GDP and income. Last year, Sen’s Idea of Justice expanded on his view that it is human ‘capabilities’ - the range of things we can do or be in life - that is core to our notion of justice, explicitly rejecting the attempts of thinkers like John Rawls to develop an objective standard of justice based on things we can all agree on.

From the late 1940s to the late 1970s there was a broad consensus that development meant transforming poor rural countries into rich urban ones through increased industrialisation and economic growth. Often this went hand in hand with a belief that justice would be best served by affording people more freedom. Today, in the context of widespread acceptance of economic and natural limits, development more often refers to the alleviation of the most extreme forms of poverty and to reducing inequality. In the context of fast-growing middle-income countries like China, Brazil and India, there is great stress placed on the need for inclusive or harmonious development. In these countries, increasing prosperity seems to shine an embarrassing light on the persistence of social inequality, leading to demands for governments to redistribute wealth and ensure basic levels of provision.

The battle lines in the contemporary debate on social justice appear to be drawn between those who argue for a focus on felt injustices, happiness and lived experience, and those who insist on the relevance of statistical indicators, model building and transcendental abstractions like Justice. Between those who rail at the excesses of wealth in the hands of the few and those who believe more growth can still benefit the poor as well.

Is it right to focus our efforts on tackling what appear to be obvious and immediate cases of injustice? Poverty, disease, oppression? Lack of basic education and healthcare? Through redistribution of wealth and granting of entitlements? Or should we try to raise up the standards of all? Is the challenge to build capabilities in relation to actual material circumstances or to transform those material circumstances and maybe ourselves in the process? Must we become happy with our lot or let our unhappiness be a spur to get what we haven’t got? When we talk of justice do we need to ask, justice for whom?

INTRODUCED BY: Sujata Sen, director East India British Council, programme leader, projects related to Intercultural Dialogue and Literature

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Ann Bernstein
executive director, Centre for Development and Enterprise, South Africa; author, The Case for Business in Developing Economies

Sabina Alkire
director, Oxford Poverty and Human Development Initiative (OPHI); author, Valuing Freedoms: Sen’s capability approach and poverty reduction

Anil Gupta
professor, Indian Institute of Management, Ahmedabad; founder, Honey Bee Network; executive vice chair, National Innovation Foundation

Stewart Wallis
executive director, new economics foundation (nef); author, A Radical New Vision for World Trade

Bruno Waterfield
Brussels correspondent, The Times; co-author, No Means No

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Ferraris for All: In Defence of Economic Progress

The growth of the economy and the spread of prosperity are increasingly seen as problematic rather than positive - a trend Daniel Ben-Ami has termed 'growth scepticism'. Prosperity is accused of encouraging greed, damaging the environment, causing unhappiness and widening social inequalities. Ferraris for all is a rejoinder to the growth sceptics.

Daniel Ben-Ami, Policy Press, 14 March 2012

Poor students to benefit from Clegg’s £7bn ‘fairness premium’

Students from poor backgrounds will receive help to attend university as part of a wider £7 billion “fairness premium” announced today by Nick Clegg, the deputy prime minister.

Simon Baker, Times Higher Education, 15 October 2010

Disquiet among the Lib Dem left over Clegg's talk of 'fair cuts'

Cuts are hitting the poorest hardest – don't make it impossible for us to form coalition with Labour at next election, left warns

Allegra Stratton, Guardian, 20 September 2010

Development: Crumbs of comfort

The race against global poverty and deprivation should by now be entering the home straight. When hundreds of ministers and aid agencies meet at the UN next Monday, they ought to be preparing for a final five-year push to achieve the organisation’s 2015 “millennium development goals” and celebrate the improvement of billions of lives across the developing world.

Alan Beattie, Financial Times, 15 September 2010

The Case for Business in Developing Economies

Nelson Mandela implicitly challenged many of the assumptions of those who attacked companies in South Africa for operating within a racially discriminatory system when he called on SA business to invest in China – the world’s largest authoritarian state and human rights abuser. Bernstein posits that business leaders need to stop playing defence and instead stand up for markets, free trade and globalisation.

Ann Bernstein, Penguin, 26 August 2010

The Asian century calls for a rethink on growth

It has become a truism, buttressed by the hard realities of economic performance, that the 21st century will belong to Asia.

Kevin Brown, Financial Times, 1 July 2010

London's richest people worth 273 times more than the poorest

Academic argues in new book that society has the widest divide since the days of slavery

Randeep Ramesh, Guardian, 21 April 2010

Injustice: Why Social Inequality Persists

Few would dispute that we live in an unequal and unjust world, but what causes this inequality to persist? Leading social commentator and academic Danny Dorling claims in this timely book that, as the five social evils identified by Beveridge are gradually being eradicated, they are being replaced by five new tenets of injustice, viz: elitism is efficient; exclusion is necessary; prejudice is natural; greed is good; and despair is inevitable.

Danny Dorling, Policy Press, 20 April 2010

The Idea of Justice

People of different persuasions—for example, utilitarians, economic egalitarians, labor right theorists, no -nonsense libertarians—might each reasonably see a clear and straightforward resolution to questions of justice; and yet, these clear and straightforward resolutions would be completely different. In light of this, Sen argues for a comparative perspective on justice that can guide us in the choice between alternatives that we inevitably face.

Amartya Sen, Allen Lane, 30 July 2009


Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Stop the press: journalism in jeopardy?
Stop the press: journalism in jeopardy?

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Henry Moore Gallery

Shock! Horror! The internet robs news publishers of their business model; meanwhile partner-in-crime User Generated Content has half-killed professional journalists. Our only chance is a super-techno-business toolkit that can fix journalism and save democracy! The ‘crisis in journalism’ is such a good story, you couldn’t make it up. Behind the headlines, journalists are questioning their own assumptions about What journalism is for; Who produces it; Where and When they are going to do it. Doing their job the way they were trained to, journalists have got the 4 Ws covered. True professionals, they are reporting their own story like any other; yet they continue to assume that their job needs doing.

Do we really need journalism nowadays? If there’s any doubt about it, why pay for professional journalists, especially when new technology has allowed people-formerly-known-as-readers to become something-like-semi-professional writers?  And if we mainly use (social) media in order to make a spectacle of ourselves, or to mingle with each other enough to engender a (weak) sense of community, that’s not much of a case for keeping journalism. Better to give it up, along with smoking, and the smokestack industries we Westerners used to live by. Or it may be that the new journalism belongs on the other side of the world, where economic development is the biggest story waiting to be told; or perhaps hope springs international, and the future of journalism will be worked out along with the reworking of international relations, East and West.

Like all the best journalists, this session will report not only on 4 Ws, but also on the fifth: Why? Is the uncertainty surrounding journalism prompted by economic, political, technical, professional, or even philosophical factors? And moving from ‘reporting’ to ‘editorial’, what can and should journalists, publishers and the public do for the sake of journalism and society?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor George Brock
head of journalism, City University London; author, Out of Print: newspapers, journalism and the business of news in the Digital Age

Charlie Beckett
director, Polis, LSE; author, SuperMedia: saving journalism so it can save the world

Professor Natalie Fenton
joint head of department, co-director, Leverhulme Media Research Centre, Goldsmiths, University of London; editor, New Media, Old News: journalism and democracy in a digital age

Tarun J. Tejpal
founder and editor, Tehelka; former editor, India Today; novelist; author, The Story of My Assassins

Ellen Hume
Annenberg Fellow in Civic Media, Centre for Media and Communication Studies, CEU, Budapest; former US journalist and media commentator

Chair:
Dr Andrew Calcutt
principal lecturer in journalism, University of East London; editor, Proof; co-author, Journalism Studies: a critical introduction

Produced by
Dr Andrew Calcutt principal lecturer in journalism, University of East London; editor, Proof; co-author, Journalism Studies: a critical introduction
Recommended readings
This is not journalism as we know it

Here and now, in that part of the twenty-first century world which today lives less by origination and production and more by the provision of mediating services, we are getting yet another kind of journalism.

Andrew Calcutt, Independent Blogs, 3 October 2010

Proof: reading journalism and society

If journalism had been stronger, perhaps it could have absorbed the shock of social media and the horror of recession. But it lacked the necessary self-confidence. Now journalism's in jeopardy, and journalists must do more to show their mettle; hence Proof, the site for showing what journalism is made of.

Andrew Calcutt (editor), proof-reading.org, 2010

Murdoch is right

If we value good journalism, why don’t we pay for it online?

Joy Lo Dico, Prospect, 24 June 2010

New Media, Old News: Journalism and Democracy in the Digital Age

In a thorough empirical investigation of journalistic practices in different news contexts, New Media, Old News explores how technological, economic and social changes have reconfigured news journalism, and the consequences of these transformations for a vibrant democracy in our digital age. The result is a piercing examination of why understanding news journalism matters now more than ever. It is essential reading for students and scholars of journalism and new media.

Natalie Fenton, Sage Publications, 21 October 2009

Journalism, Democracy and the Public Interest

The media industry is in the midst of a 'perfect storm', as recession, fragmented audiences and the shift of press advertising to the internet, impact upon it. Steven Barnett, Professor of Communications at the University of Westminster, analyses the effects of these changes on the industry, and how Government and regulatory intervention can best enable it to move forward in a changing world.

Steven Barnett, Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism, 2009

Are we on track for a golden age of serious journalism?

Falling sales and profits augur badly for serious news. Two leading US experts ask if an online renaissance is in the making

Steven Johnson and Paul Starr, Prospect, 5 May 2009

Arianna Huffington

The Greek-born socialite has shaken up American political media with her website the Huffington Post. But by revolutionising news, might she also be in danger of destroying it?

Andrew Keen, Prospect, 1 September 2008

Supermedia: Saving Journalism So It Can Save the World

Beckett sees the growth of new media and technologies as an opportunity for, rather than a threat to, the traditional practices of journalism. However, he observes, those practices will need to change and adjust to take advantage of the opportunities offered by what he calls networking journalism.

Charlie Beckett, Wiley-Blackwell, 20 May 2008


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What makes a good teacher?
What makes a good teacher?

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Café

‘Chaos ruled OK in the classroom
as bravely the teacher walked in’

The opening lines of Roger McGough‘s ‘The Lesson’ neatly summarise the public’s perception of the working lives of teachers. On the one hand they are admired for the challenges they take on, with schools perceived to be in terminal crisis. On the other hand, many fear teachers are not up to the job. OFSTED claims we have the best generation of teachers ever, but critics cite evidence that our teachers are amongst the worst qualified in Europe.

New Labour adopted a ‘sweeteners with sanctions’ approach: golden handshakes and handcuffs to ensnare new teachers, combined with a professional regulator - the now defunct General Teaching Council for England – that was supposed to discipline errant pedagogues. This held up the teachers as well behaved role models, who could get their charges through endless tests, but risked discouraging inspirational mavericks. The new coalition government, by contrast, is focused on the calibre of initial entrants. In opposition, David Cameron said he would raise entry requirements for those going into state-funded teacher training, and the new government has announced it will head hunt ‘high-flying professionals’ from other sectors. But how does this approach sit with the idea of teaching as a vocation? Today’s teachers certainly don’t seem to have much staying power. There is no shortage of new recruits prepared to enlist, but nearly half of those who begin teacher training will have left the state sector within five years. Should we aim for the model of lifelong dedicated Mr Chips figures, or is teaching in the modern era a short-term bridge for whizz kids en route to a career in the city, or even a retreat in later years for corporate leaders keen to put something back into society? 

Perhaps the problem lies in the way teachers are taught, even the very idea that well-educated graduates need a professional qualification at all. Schools minister Nick Gibb allegedly told Department of Education officials the day after his appointment that he, ‘would rather have a physics graduate from Oxbridge without a PGCE teaching in a school than a physics graduate from one of the rubbish universities with a PGCE’. It outraged many in the teacher training world, but should we be querying the purpose of teacher training? 

With a prevailing ethos of ‘teacher as facilitator’ and an emphasis on fashionable orthodoxies such as treating learning as a skill, or pupil behaviour, or student voice, could it be that there is too little emphasis on the subjects that teachers teach? Would today’s teachers gain from studying the philosophy, history, and sociology of education, or would that over-academicise what is an art best learned by experience? More fundamentally - could the crisis of teacher education be expressive of wider uncertainties over the meaning of education itself?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Sonia Blandford
professor of educational leadership and innovation, University of Warwick; national director, Achievement for All (DfE/ National College); adviser to CEO, Teach First

Tom Burkard
research fellow, Centre for Policy Studies; visiting professor of education policy, University of Derby; project leader, Phoenix Free School of Oldham

Professor Dennis Hayes
professor of education, University of Derby

Sir Alan Steer
pro-director, Institute of Education; member, Ofsted Board; director and national judge, Teaching Awards; author, Learning Behaviour, Lessons Learned

Chair:
Toby Marshall
A Level Film Studies Teacher; PhD researcher in sociology of education, UCL Institute of Education

Produced by
Toby Marshall A Level Film Studies Teacher; PhD researcher in sociology of education, UCL Institute of Education
Professor Dennis Hayes professor of education, University of Derby
Recommended readings
Tomorrow's Teacher: tomorrow's professional

Teachers play a crucial role in supporting the learning experience of young people and adult learners. They are key players in how education systems evolve and in the implementation of social, educational and economic reforms.

Sonia Blandford, teachers.tv

Dons scramble to pour scorn on Gove's shake-up

Kerra Maddern reports on a growing consensus that the Education Secretary's plans to shift training from universities to schools would degrade the teaching profession

Kerra Maddern, Times Educational Supplement, 2 July 2010

Speech to the National College Annual Conference, Birmingham

In the relentless drive to help every child achieve everything of which they are capable there can be neither rest nor tranquillity.

Michael Gove, Department for Education, 17 June 2010

Building a Better Teacher

But what makes a good teacher? There have been many quests for the one essential trait, and they have all come up empty-handed.

Elizabeth Green, New York Times, 3 March 2010

Wasted: Why Education Isn't Educating

Education is praised for its potential contribution to economic development, as a central instrument for encouraging social inclusion and mobility. Increasingly, the promotion of education has little to do with learning as such.

Frank Furedi, Continuum, 30 September 2009

School quangos are merely hindering our children's education

Teachers are losing sight of their real purpose under a deluge of paperwork

Tom Burkard, Daily Telegraph, 14 August 2009

State of the nations: are England's teachers bottom of the league?

If a recent think-tank report is to be believed, the profession is in 'crisis' and our schools are staffed by the under-qualified and demoralised. But a furious education establishment is having none of it.

Richard Vaughan, Times Educational Supplement, 31 July 2009

Innovation in Initial Teacher Education

Research report by Teach First in which priorities for the future of teacher training and development are put forward.

Sonia Blandford, Teach First, December 2008

Ain't misbehavin'

'Consistency is not a dull word, it's actually extremely exciting, incredibly sexy.' Sir Alan Steer, the government's behaviour tsar, reveals his secrets.

Peter Wilby, Guardian, 24 September 2008

Inside the Secret Garden: The Progressive Decay of Liberal Education

Schools in Britain and the United States helped to lay the foundations for the greatest civilisation the world has ever known, but for the last three decades they have been in a state of perpetual crisis.

Tom Burkard, The University of Buckingham Press, 15 June 2007

The Effect of Certification and Preparation on Teacher Quality

To improve the quality of the teacher workforce, some states have tightened teacher preparation and certification requirements while others have eased requirements and introduced “alternative” ways of being certified to attract more people to teaching.

Donald Boyd et al, The Future of Children, April 2007

Learning behaviour

The Report of The Practitioners’ Group on School Behaviour and Discipline

Sir Alan Steer, Department for Education, 2005

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Rape and the law: he said, she said?
Rape and the law: he said, she said?

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Student Union

There is no doubt rape is a heinous crime. But where there is room for debate is over how the law and criminal justice system should deal with it. Headlines feature the oft-repeated claim that only six per cent of rape accusations lead to a conviction. Baroness Stern’s influential review earlier this year, however, concluded there has been too much focus on conviction rates. So what are the arguments behind these statistics, and do they require that every aspect of the investigation and prosecution of rape be reformed?

The Stern review notes that the total number of reports leading to convictions is misleading. The conviction rate for those cases that actually get to court is as high as 57.7 per cent. Many reports do not get as far as a court case, because they are withdrawn, or, as in 23 per cent of cases, there is insufficient evidence even to charge the suspect. Critics who continue to stress the six per cent figure suggest it proves the law is biased against rape victims, but this assumes all the cases dropped are genuine rapes, surely eroding the idea that those accused are innocent until proven guilty.

While campaigners worry the low conviction rate discourages victims from coming forward, Baroness Stern suggests the solution is to emphasise the more ‘positive’ conviction rates when solid charges can be brought, and also recommends support and care for victims be given as high a priority as the prosecution and conviction of perpetrators. In March the Home Office published its interim response to the review. It pointed out that complainants now have many new rights over their alleged attacker, and consequently have an ‘improved experience of the courtroom’. Victims are now entitled to remain anonymous throughout proceedings, are automatically entitled to measures such as voice distortion and testimony via video link, and are even able to make representations to a parole board as to what licence conditions should be imposed on their attacker once released.

Many argue these developments are progressive, and have brought the prosecution of rape up to date with modern attitudes. Others argue that a focus on victim’s rights can undermine the rights of the defendant, sidelining fundamental legal principles. Baroness Stern suggests women reporting rape should be believed from the outset. But does this mean that, when it comes to alleged rape, the accused is guilty until proven innocent? Is anonymity for complainants a vital mechanism for ensuring cases reach court, or does it undermine the principle that justice should be conducted openly? How can we ensure rape cases are prosecuted both fairly and effectively? Is it just to insist that rape cases be treated differently from all other crimes?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dan Subotnik
professor, Touro Law School, USA; author, Toxic Diversity: race, gender, and law talk in America and Copulemus in Pace: a meditation on rape, affirmative consent to sex, and sexual autonomy

Julie Bindel
journalist, author, broadcaster and feminist activist; research fellow, Lincoln University

Marguerite Russell
barrister, specialising in human rights and criminal law; founder member, Garden Court Chambers

Helen Reece
reader in law, LSE

Chair:
Luke Gittos
criminal lawyer; director of City of London Appeals Clinic; legal editor at spiked; author, Why Rape Culture is a Dangerous Myth: From Steubenville to Ched Evans

Produced by
Luke Gittos criminal lawyer; director of City of London Appeals Clinic; legal editor at spiked; author, Why Rape Culture is a Dangerous Myth: From Steubenville to Ched Evans
Recommended readings
No wonder rapists walk

The DPP apologised for a botched sexual assault case. From the jury box, I saw even more failings

Joseph Harker, Guardian, 23 September 2010

Rape Crisis Scotland campaign promotion

A short film about the campaigns ran over the last two years by Rape Crisis Scotland.

Rape Crisis Scotland, 27 August 2010

No means no. But what about yes?

New rape laws will put the thorny question of consent at the forefront of adult sexual relationships. Will that do more harm than good?

Claire Fox, Herald Scotland, 5 July 2010

Was this really attempted rape – or children playing?

Two boys aged 10 and 11 have been found guilty of the attempted rape of an eight year old girl. I find it almost impossible to get my head around this.

Philip Johnston, Daily Telegraph, 24 May 2010

Anonymity for rape defendants would be a disgrace

The proposal boosts the belief most rape-accusers are lying – and would stop fellow victims of tried rapists coming forward

Julie Bindell, Guardian, 21 May 2010

The Guilt Project: Rape, Morality and Law

Vanessa Place, Other Press, 23 March 2010

Rape laws to be rewritten

Landmark review finds 'shocking' failures to investigate and prosecute effectively / Forensic medical evidence should be gathered by NHS, not police, ministers urged

Robert Verkaik, Independent , 15 March 2010

Rape: A History from 1860 to the Present

Joanna Bourke, author of the critically-acclaimed Fear, unflinchingly and controversially moves away from looking at victims to look at the rapists. She examines the nature of rape, drawing together the work of criminologists, sociologists and psychiatrists to analyse what drives the perpetrators of sexual violence.

Joanna Bourke, Virago Press, 4 October 2007


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Are we all cooperative now? The battle over employee ownership
Are we all cooperative now? The battle over employee ownership

Sunday 31 October, 10.45am until 12.15pm, Lecture Theatre 2

The ‘John Lewis model’ is in fashion, although instead of catwalks, this time it’s boardrooms being taken by storm. Businessmen and policymakers alike are examining the employee ownership model, most famously practised by the John Lewis partnership, as something to aspire towards. ‘Red Tory’ Phillip Blond, who apparently has the ear of Prime Minister David Cameron, has outlined his vision of an ‘ownership state’, where local communities are empowered by having a stake in the provision of public services: ‘the state of ownership, and the ownership of the state, would be extended to the masses’. Also getting in on the act, Lambeth Council has announced plans to rebrand itself as ‘the first John Lewis council’ where, among other things, tax rebates will be offered to residents in exchange for their help running services. In the private sector too, directors are looking favourably upon the co-operative model as a way of motivating staff by giving them a ‘vested interest’ in the development of the company. 

Few would disagree that many employees have valuable knowledge they could bring to an organisation. But how much power should they actually have to make real changes within an organisation? Will organisations actually become democratic, or is this simply a way of managers shunting responsibility onto their staff? Is the employee ownership model always more successful? What are the new challenges that employers, staff and now the public will face with this structure?

Is this trend towards employee ownership and the ownership state ideologically aligned with the long history of the cooperative movement, or more of a passing fad? Indeed, is this something that staff and the public are actually demanding, or simply a top-down initiative? Could this, as some have argued, be little more than a cynical ploy to celebrate front-line staff and community spirit, and distract from imminent cuts? Will the increased responsibility placed on already hard-working staff be adequately rewarded? And should we welcome the passing of the old era of ‘us and them’ dividing lines between managers and employees in favour of a new consensus that we’re all co-operative now?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Will Davies
research fellow, Institute for Science Innovation & Society, University of Oxford; associate, Demos; author Reinventing the Firm

Dr David Erdal
non-executive director, Baxi Partnership; author, Beyond the Corporation: humanity working

Rob Killick
CEO, Clerkswell; author, The UK After The Recession

Chair:
Patrick Hayes
director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)

Produced by
Patrick Hayes director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)
Recommended readings
Now try the John Lewis way

The department store chain’s distinctive style of employee ownership is now becoming a model for other firms

Carly Chynoweth, The Times, 19 April 2010

All together now

Conservatives and co-operatives

Economist, 20 February 2010

The risks and benefits of employee ownership

The news that the Conservative Party intend to facilitate greater employee ownership in public services is one of the boldest policy announcements of David Cameron’s leadership.

William Davies, Prospect, 16 February 2010

Another good reason to love John Lewis

Things seem to go better for businesses when workers have a stake in success

Tracy Corrigan, Daily Telegraph, 11 February 2010

Oxford University centre to run Commission on Ownership

The economic crisis has led to a widespread mistrust of institutions and one of the Commission’s main tasks will be to look at what lessons can be learned and to examine the importance of a diversity of corporate forms to the British economy.

University of Oxford, 16 December 2009

Ownership Matters

EOA Manifesto 2010

Employee Ownership Association, December 2009

The Ownership State

Read the report that started the mutualism debate

Phillip Blond, ResPublica, October 2009

Reinventing the Firm

We have a once in a lifetime chance to renew our idea of what a company is for

Will Davies, Demos, 2009

Employee ownership could tame

Coming out on the anniversary of Lehman Brothers' collapse, the report says more diverse ownership structures could help counter another crisis, driven by the 'speculative excesses' that Alan Greenspan warned of this week.

Demos, 12 September 2009

Local Heroes: How Loch Fyne Oysters Embraced Employee Ownership and Business Success

n 1977 a company was formed at the head of Loch Fyne in Scotland that became Loch Fyne Oysters.This book is the story of that company from its first tentative beginnings at the head of the loch to the internationally recognised brand that Loch Fyne Oysters became

David Erdal, Penguin, 2 July 2009


Session partners





Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Are we still a classless society, Mr Cameron?
Are we still a classless society, Mr Cameron?

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Lecture Theatre 1 Breakfast Banter

The last election may have been fought in terms of the ‘national interest’ rather than in the language of class, but since the coalition took power there has been no shortage of comment about the number of public school and Oxbridge alumni in the Cabinet. David Cameron, the son of a stockbroker, a multimillionaire in his own right, educated at Eton and Oxford, seems a far cry from the John Major, son of a bus conductor, who announced that Britain was becoming a classless society. It may appear we are witnessing the return to power of a traditional privileged elite. Can we expect a revival of class tensions that were merely repressed rather than exorcised by the egalitarian rhetoric of recent decades?

As austerity measures bite there perhaps seems cause for a resurgence of traditional class politics. Unemployment in early 2010 reached its highest level since 1994. Inequality has increased in real terms and social mobility is lower than a decade ago. Yet there has been little evidence of working class militancy. Strikes do happen, but there are few signs of any working class solidarity, any sense that workers have a shared interest in standing up to the bosses. During the British Airways dispute earlier in the year, the strikers were widely criticised as selfish. In place of solidarity is a consensus that we should all share the pain, as evidenced by widespread acceptance of pay freezes and reduced working hours. Despite the fingering of the bankers as being to blame for the crisis, it appears we all accept the need for pragmatic austerity measures, since apparently we have all been living beyond our means. Does this mean being working class is now about having the humility to live prudently? Not to demand the earth?

Is the language of class any help in trying to understand, let alone overcome, today’s problems? Or is it more a form of identity politics - with class determined by birth and upbringing rather than political interests - about taking pride in football and pies and disparaging foie gras and polo? Certainly the so-called ‘white working class’ is defined less by a political outlook than a sense of cultural disenfranchisement. It is surely significant that one of the defining moments of the general election came when Gordon Brown dismissed a working class voter as ‘a bigoted woman’, revealing that tensions between the elite and the public don’t conform to the class stereotypes of left versus right. So is the label ‘working class’ any more than a convenient repository for atavistic prejudice and patronising nostalgia? Just what does class mean today?

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Neil Davenport
sociology and politics teacher; writer on culture; former music journalist

Kevin Maguire
associate editor, Daily Mirror; columnist, New Statesman and Tribune

Peter Saunders
professorial research fellow, Civitas; professor emeritus, University of Sussex; distinguished fellow, Centre for Independent Studies, Australia

Nirpal Singh Dhaliwal
freelance journalist; former sex-advice columnist, Evening Standard; author, Tourism

Chair:
Suzy Dean
freelance writer; blogger, Free Society

Produced by
Suzy Dean freelance writer; blogger, Free Society
Recommended readings
Cameron's not as posh as you think he is

If you live and work in Big London, the smart centre, it's easy to think that everyone you know - everyone 'middle class' - earns £100,000 and deserves it

Peter York, Independent, 12 August 2010

Tony Blair tried to bury it, but class politics looks set to return

The reaction to John Prescott's peerage shows that the old divides are everywhere. Labour can't carry on acting as if it's in denial

Polly Toynbee, Guardian, 11 July 2010

Come on David Cameron, give us something to believe in

If the Prime Minister wants to ensure his lasting legacy, he must act now to fill our ideological vacuum

Maurice Saatchi, The Times, 24 May 2010

Britain's new political elite

With the new government comes a new elite. But just who will be pulling the strings in Britain? We reveal the young, patrician circle around Cameron and Clegg, whose ties stretch from the City and PR to Google and the high street

John Arlidge, The Times, 23 May 2010

We need an Educating Rita for the recession

One million under-24s look bleakly at the future. They need films and novels to give life to their dreams

Janice Turner, The Times, 22 May 2010

Is the class issue dead in UK politics?

If you ever doubted that class was still thought to be important in politics, just look at the number of times the words 'Tory toff' appear before the name 'David Cameron' in a certain left-leaning tabloid.

Mary Ann Sieghart, BBC , 11 February 2010

Class war is so last week for new Gordon Brown

If the Prime Minister wants to be on the side of the ‘mainstream majority’ he must shake off his old Labour mindset on schools

Rachel Sylvester, The Times, 20 January 2010

A New Politics of the Common Good

Sandel makes the case for a moral and civic renewal in democratic politics. Recorded at George Washington University in Washington DC, he calls for a new politics of the common good and says that we need to think of ourselves as citizens, not just consumers.

Michael Sandel, BBC Radio 4, 4 July 2009

Who cares about the White Working Class?

Life chances for today’s children are overwhelmingly linked to parental income, occupations and educational qualifications – in other words, class. The poor white working class share many more problems with the poor from minority ethnic communities than some of them recognize.

Runnymede Trust, Runnymede, January 2009

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Can you parlez-vous? Why learning languages matters
Can you parlez-vous? Why learning languages matters

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Café Breakfast Banter

Is foreign language learning in the UK in terminal decline? The previous government made foreign languages an optional subject, and less than 30% of schools in the state sector now have languages as a compulsory subject to the age of 16. Many schools struggle to get even a dozen pupils through to GCSE, German has been phased out in many schools, and it is not unusual for schools to offer only one foreign language, usually French. The one set of qualifications on the rise are those in ‘heritage’ languages – whether Welsh or Bengali - in tune with multicultural Britain, and in many cases replacing an initiation into a new language. First in the queue to drop languages were a large number of schools in socially deprived areas. After all, so the argument goes, why do you need to know German if you’re likely to be living on benefits on an inner-city estate? There are much more relevant and practical things you could be learning that will help you get a job. But even some Language Specialist Schools are having difficulty in holding the line and have gone for optionality. 

So why are languages so unpopular? Are we all too ‘thick’, too lazy, too provincial to learn them? Is the teaching that bad? Does it even matter, if, after all, English is the ‘global’ language? Many among policy makers and captains of industry believe it does matter, but nobody really seems to know how to make a convincing case for this beleaguered area of the school curriculum. Attempts at linking languages to the prospects for pupil employability and the competiveness of UK plc may explain why paradoxically, at a time when so few secondary school pupils are learning a traditional European language for more than two or three years, Mandarin Chinese is being promoted as the foreign language to learn. In general, even today’s enthusiasts of learning foreign languages justify them more in terms of competing in the ‘global market’, becoming ‘global citizens’ or affirming minority cultures, rather than offering access to the cultural achievements of other countries, and giving young people a unique ‘window on the world’. Is it no longer possible to argue that knowledge of other languages will always be of importance as a cultural achievement, whether or not it is economically important with English as the global language of business?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Sarah Cartwright
language teaching advisor, CILT, the National Centre for Languages

Dr Lynn Erler
research fellow in second-language acquisition, department of education, University of Oxford

Sabine Reul
translator, Textbüro Reul GmbH

Chair:
Dr Shirley Lawes
researcher; consultant and university teacher, specialising in teacher education and modern foreign languages; Chevalier dans l’ordre des Palmes Académiques

Produced by
Dr Shirley Lawes researcher; consultant and university teacher, specialising in teacher education and modern foreign languages; Chevalier dans l’ordre des Palmes Académiques
Recommended readings
Class war in the classroom

The free schools say they are all-inclusive. But by making Latin compulsory or stressing church attendance, will they be operating selection systems by stealth?

Alice Miles, New Statesman, 14 September 2010

Consultation with Association for Language Learning Members

In the week beginning 20 September 2010 the Association carried out a wide-ranging consultation exercise with its members, inviting their thoughts on the current state of language teaching in the UK, on government policy for languages and its implementation in schools and other educational institutions, and on the public perception of language learning.

Association for Language Learning, September 2010

Learning a foreign language: Now you're talking

When it comes to learning languages in the UK, we are notoriously apathetic – but it is never too late to start. As Jeremy Hazlehurst says, it could be a great way to boost your career

Jeremy Hazlehurst, Guardian, 29 August 2010

Trapped in the Anglosphere, we've lost sight of next door

It's great the internet has engaged us in Australian elections and Alaska, but language has cut Europe from our mental maps

Martin Kettle, Guardian Comment is free, 19 August 2010

Former minister Chris Bryant: French is a useless language

A former Foreign Office minister described the French language as

Matthew Moore, Daily Telegraph, 15 June 2010

Globish: How the English Language became the World's Language

Robert McCrum traces the way that the English language as twisted and turned in response to the way the world has changed, and how, even as the British Empire is long dead, the language extends its influence further and further in a globalised world.

Robert McCrum, Viking, 27 May 2010

Foreign languages are 'elitist' subjects

A generation of children is being left behind as foreign languages become “elitist” subjects dominated by private school pupils, according to research.

Graeme Paton, Daily Telegraph, 21 January 2010

Language trends survey 2009

Annual survey to track developments in language provision and take-up in secondary schools

The National Centre for Languages, 2009

Five years on

The language landscape in 2007

John Canning, University of Southampton, April 2008

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Slippery when wet: is health and safety a left-right issue?
Slippery when wet: is health and safety a left-right issue?

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Henry Moore Gallery Breakfast Banter

‘elf-&-safety-gone-mad stories have long been a staple of the Daily Mail and the Daily Express. There seems to be no end of crazy examples of toddlers made to wear crash helmets at nursery or policemen told not to chase criminals in case they fall over. Health & Safety is often regarded as a cousin of Political Correctness: both seemingly abandon common sense in the name of a worthy cause, tying people up in burdensome regulations and procedures in order to prevent the slightest mishap or offence. But as with PC, people of a more left-wing sensibility are often uneasy with the apparently right-wing tone taken by critics of Health & Safety. Some dismiss their concerns as so much Daily Mail bluster about the ‘Nanny State’, and insist that strong regulations are necessary to protect children, workers and the general public. It sometimes appears this is a good old-fashioned left-right issue, and some ‘righties’ hope that with the Conservatives back in government, and Lord Young charged with restoring common sense to such regulations, we can expect an end to the excesses of Elf & Safety. Or if the ‘left’ is right, should Accident & Emergency departments be bracing themselves?

Health & Safety regulations first emerged because of very real concerns about safety in the workplace, and were often campaigned for by trades unions seeking to protect their members. For many on the left, the issue remains one of protecting workers from unscrupulous bosses seeking every penny of profit even if it means risking their employees’ lives. But there is surely a difference between ensuring there are adequate safety guards on dangerous machinery and insisting on boring and time-consuming safety courses for office workers. So has Health & Safety simply gone too far? Others suggest newer dynamic is at work, less about protecting workers than absolving employers and public bodies of responsibility. Some blame a litigious ‘compensation culture’ for the apparent explosion of safety rules, guidelines and handbooks. Others believe a more general collapse of confidence among professionals and the general public is causing people to defer to rules and regulations rather than taking responsibilty and making sensible judgements about what is and isn’t safe. After all, a similar ‘cotton wool’ sensibility seems to afflict parenting and childcare.

What is behind the rise of Elf & Safety, and will a new, ‘commonsense’ government make a difference? Where do we draw the line between sensible precautions and nutty regulations? Is it possible to unban conkers from school playgrounds and let office workers pick up the odd box of copier paper, without seeing builders hurtle from scaffoldings and motorists impale themselves on their gearsticks as a result?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Josie Appleton
director, civil liberties group, Manifesto Club; author, Officious: Rise of the Busybody State

John Torode
freelance political and diplomatic journalist and travel writer; formerly political commentator, leader writer and political ghostwriter, Daily Mail

Paul Thomas
civil servant; qualified FE teacher; organiser, Leeds Salon

Chair:
Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Produced by
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
The Case for Health and Safety

In recent years there has been a growing belief that the workplace is a much safer place than it was, most workers are at little risk, and that as a result much of the regulation that we have is unnecessary.

TUC, September 2010

Health and safety laws are costing jobs

Britain's onerous health and safety laws are stifling enterprise and may have pushed up unemployment, the peer appointed to review the legislation warned last night.

Daily Telegraph, 28 August 2010

Dispelling the myths around health and safety

The head of the Health and Safety Executive tells Jane Dudman why workplace wellbeing is non-negotiable

Jane Durman, Guardian, 1 July 2010

Gone mad: Tories on health and safety

Tory talk is of a rise of compensation claims over the last ten years yet successive reports illustrate there is no such thing and that claims have, in fact, been falling over the past decade.

Hannah Blythyn, Progress, 17 June 2010

David Cameron declares war on the nonsense of the over-the-top health and safety culture

Whilst most health and safety regulations over the last couple of centuries have been noble and welcome, he will say that

Jonathan Isaby, ConservativeHome, 1 December 2009

Cameron peddling half-truths and myths about health and safety – TUC

Brendan Barber urges Tory leader not to undermine cross-party consensus on safety legislation

Andrew Sparrow, Guardian, 1 December 2009

Attention Please

Attention Please is a photobook of unnecessary, absurd and patronising safety warnings in public space, submitted to us by members of the public over 2008-9.

Manifesto Club, 2 July 2009

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Electoral Reform: purple revolution or middle-class obsession?
Electoral Reform: purple revolution or middle-class obsession?

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Courtyard Gallery Breakfast Banter

Throughout this year’s general election, the issue of electoral reform was to the fore. Even before voters went to the polls, Liberal Democrat leader Nick Clegg spoke of it being a deal-breaker in any potential coalition, and afterwards the Take Back Parliament campaign took to the streets to demand ‘Fair votes now’. Their supporters have called for a ‘Purple Revolution’ to rival the post-Soviet Velvet and Orange varieties, and have cast themselves in the tradition of the Chartists and the Suffragettes in seeking to end the dominance of safe seats and two party politics.

Yet opponents of proposed changes – including many sitting MPs in both the Conservative and Labour parties – counter that there is no real democratic mandate in the electoral reform movement. It is pointed out that, even in the wake of ‘Cleggmania’, the Lib Dems lost seats at the election, while independents made less of an impression than in recent years. Meanwhile, the driving forces behind reform – groups like Power2010 and Greenpeace, and leading figures from the commentariat – tend to have few credentials in democratic institutions themselves. While ongoing scandals over ministers’ lobbying interests and expenses offer a stark reminder that all is not well with British democracy, the outrage over voters being denied the opportunity to cast their ballots late on election day was relatively low-key in comparison to the reform debate, implying that the calls are driven by something other than demands for unfettered suffrage.

Those advocating electoral reform have made much of the need to end ‘tribal’ voting habits, and of the benefits of coalition government. But does this call not reflect a distrust of both apparently irrational voters and strong government? Has the demand for electoral reform, once about the popular struggle of the masses demanding enfranchisement, been turned into a struggle against the people? Or should we accept that a democracy developed in the nineteenth century can no longer represent twenty first century Britain?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Anthony Barnett
founder, openDemocracy; co-editor, OurKingdom

Jonathan Isaby
editor, ConservativeHome.com; co-author, Boris v Ken: how Boris Johnson won London

Mark Littlewood
director general, Institute of Economic Affairs

Bruno Waterfield
Brussels correspondent, The Times; co-author, No Means No

Chair:
Dr Tim Black
editor, Spiked Review

Produced by
Dr Tim Black editor, Spiked Review
Recommended readings
A very unpopular movement for democratic reform

The current campaign to overhaul the electoral system is motored more by the needs of a disconnected elite than by popular demand.

Tim Black, spiked, 28 October 2010

How reform lost its allure

Politicians vote today on the AV referendum – where on earth did all the early enthusiasm go?

Peter Preston, Guardian, 6 September 2010

Electoral reform alone won’t resuscitate politics

In a sweaty Westminster room, Tim Black joined 60 Tories who talked more about how we vote than what we vote for.

Tim Black, spiked, 22 July 2010

Doing the sums on AV

Electoral reform won’t just change the way we choose MPs, but the way we do politics

Peter Kellner, Prospect, 22 July 2010

Political notes: the alternative vote

Cameron and Clegg promised a referendum on an electoral system neither actually likes. Such a vote is bound to strain their union

Anne McElvoy, Prospect, 22 June 2010

The Athenian Option: Radical Reform for the House of Lords

Before New Labour came to power and when even the prospect of reform of Britain s House of Lords was regarded with scepticism, Anthony Barnett and Peter Carty developed the idea of selecting part of a new upper house by lot: creating a jury or juries, that are representative of the population as a whole while being selected at random, to assess legislation

Anthony Barnett and Peter Carty, Imprint Academic, 1 August 2008


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Fans or financiers: who should own football?
Fans or financiers: who should own football?

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Lecture Theatre 2 Breakfast Banter

Football clubs have always been status symbols for businessmen and the wealthy. Owning a football club is not often financially rewarding, but traditionally carries prestige and signals success and a connection with the local community. But have things now changed irreversibly? Many of the top Premier League clubs in England have foreign owners, and some of these have treated the club as a business rather than a trophy to treasure. Some of our most successful clubs, including Manchester United and Liverpool, have racked up a mountain of debt. Fans often welcome the injection of cash that comes with a new owner, like Sheikh Mansour at Manchester City, but there are always worries about what might be lost. Controversies over the sale of naming rights to stadiums whose old names evoke past glories reflect a fear of clubs selling their souls.

The hatred for the Glazers at Manchester United, with regular protests against the family that owns the club, is the most high profile example of the disconnect between the clubs and their fans. Is the revival of green and gold scarves at Old Trafford, in memory of Manchester United’s origins in those colours at Newton Heath,  a sign of supporters trying to reclaim their clubs from greedy businessmen with no passion for the club? Or do such gestures reveal a misplaced nostalgia for a golden age which probably never existed? After all, have fans and club owners ever sung from the same hymn sheet, and were tradtional owners always ‘fit and proper’ pillars of the community?

Should the fans put up and pay their money as in other forms of entertainment, or can there be a revolution in fan ownership, and a sea change in the relation of supporters to the clubs? Many see Barcelona, which is owned by a consortium of fans, as a model for the top English clubs. More profoundly, at a time when people in the UK are largely passive observers in the world of politics, is it significant that football can raise such passions? Is football becoming the arena in which public life is contested and played out today?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Steve Bloomfield
foreign editor, Monocle Magazine; author, Africa United

Dave Boyle
chief executive, Supporters Direct; author, Barça: fan ownership and the future of football

Mick Hume
editor-at-large, online magazine spiked; author, Trigger Warning: Is the Fear of Being Offensive Killing Free Speech?

Karl-Erik Norrman
founder and secretary-general, European Cultural Parliament; former Swedish ambassador; author, The Gala Concert, Verdi/Wagner 200 years

Jo Phillips
award-winning journalist; former press secretary to Paddy Ashdown; co-author, Why Vote?

Chair:
Geoff Kidder
director, membership and events, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Book Club; IoI’s resident expert in all sporting matters

Produced by
Geoff Kidder director, membership and events, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Book Club; IoI’s resident expert in all sporting matters
Recommended readings
It’s time we learned: footballers are not fans

This United fan says Wayne Rooney is neither a traitor nor a symbol of moral decay – he’s just another passing pro, grasping for gold and glory

Mick Hume, spiked, 22 October 2010

Fans urged to invest in Manchester's FC United

Fans of FC United - Manchester United's breakaway club - are being urged to invest in its future so it can build its own £3.5m ground.

BBC News, 22 September 2010

German club fans set for boycott

Two historic matches take place in the industrial heartlands of England and Germany this Sunday that throw into focus just how little Premier League fans have been able to influence boardroom change.

John Sinnot, BBC, 18 September 2010

Barça - Fan ownership and the future of football

The way to improve football in the UK, now the World Cup is over, is to follow the approach of leading Spanish clubs and hand them over to their fans. This report - written by Dave Boyle and launched by Co-operatives UK and Supporters Direct - details how.

Dave Boyle, Cooperatives UK, 2010

Football’s new age of fan power?

As the football season unfolds, will Manchester United’s fans topple its US owners and set a pattern for returning English clubs to their communities?

Sam Knight, Prospect, 25 August 2010

Arsenal's groundbreaking 'fanshare' scheme wins backing of Uefa

Arsenal's groundbreaking new scheme for ordinary supporters to become part-owners of the club has been hailed by Uefa as a progressive step that should be encouraged across the Premier League.

Jeremy Wilson, Daily Telegraph, 20 August 2010

How can football clubs capture the social value of the beautiful game?

Football still has vast social value despite financial crises. Do we need more supporter-owned clubs to restore its rightful place at the heart of communities?

David Conn, Guardian, 19 August 2010

Are the Reds really going to buy ‘the Reds’?

Commentators are outraged that China might buy Liverpool, but fans don’t care so long as Beijing shows us the money.

Rob Lyons, spiked, 13 August 2010

Africa United

Football inspires competition and inflames passions nowhere as strongly as in Africa. Travelling across thirteen countries, from Cairo to the Cap, Steve Bloomfield meets players and fans, politicians and rebel leaders, and discovers the role that football has played in shaping the continent.

Steve Bloomfield, Canongate Books, 20 May 2010

Mastermind yes, paymaster no: Jim McColl deals blow to fans’ hopes of successfully taking over Rangers

One financial analyst, speaking on condition of anonymity, believes the model that the fans are pursuing is viable. “But it needs a sugar daddy and there are not too many of them out there,” he added.

Hugh MacDonald, Herald, 30 March 2010

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Blue-skies thinking is dead: long live blue-skies thinking?
Blue-skies thinking is dead: long live blue-skies thinking?

Sunday 31 October, 9.45am until 10.30am, Student Union Breakfast Banter

‘Blue-skies thinking’ has long been lampooned as management cliché, but in today’s climate of austerity, such fanciful talk can even be deemed downright irresponsible. In government, business, even in science, everyone seems obsessed with tangible outcomes, practical solutions and ideas grounded in reality. Despite universities minister David Willetts’ talk of ‘curiosity-driven research’, academics are constantly under pressure to leave their ivory towers and prove the ‘impact’ of their research. R&D has become short-termist and risk averse. Economic planning is confined to getting through the worst. Few seem interested in re-writing the future. Being too imaginative, ambitious or creative can lead to accusations of wasting precious time and resources, of being unrealistic and self-indulgent.

But might society in fact need more rather than less blue-skies thinking? As Buckminster Fuller, the twentieth century American architect and futurist who popularised the construction of Space Age geodesic domes, once said ‘You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something, build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete’. People like Fuller knew blue-skies thinking played an important role in inspiring future generations: it helped turn young dreamers into tomorrow’s scientists, designers, entrepreneurs and writers, and inspired many others who wanted to change the world.

If no-one is prepared to conjure up our own versions of yesterday’s flying cars, teleportation and space travel, how can we ever expect to achieve the unthinkable if we can’t even imagine it? Sceptics argue ideas are cheap and what matters is how you turn them into reality. But if we cannot let our imaginations run riot, then what we develop in the future will probably be no better than what we already know. Is the problem perhaps that too much innovation is focused on practical problem-solvers and instead we should look to the natural dreamers in the arts, to the imaginative skills of creatives? Where will our big ideas come from? Or should we postpone flights of fancy about tomorrow until we have solved today’s pressing challenges?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
James Woudhuysen
visiting professor, London South Bank University

Professor Anthony Dunne
head, Design Interactions Department, Royal College of Art

Simon Warr
communications consultant; vice-president, Birmingham Chamber of Commerce; former communications and public affairs board director, Jaguar Land Rover

Dr Ken Arnold
head of public programmes, Wellcome Trust; author, Cabinets for the Curious

Chair:
Martyn Perks
digital business consultant and writer; co-author, Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation

Produced by
Martyn Perks digital business consultant and writer; co-author, Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation
Recommended readings
UK must boost R&D now, warns Sir James Dyson

Sir James Dyson ratcheted up the pressure on the Government to improve tax breaks for commercial research and development last night as he warned that Britain faced

Richard Tyler, Daily Telegraph, 12 October 2010

A very conservative approach to innovation

The Lib-Con coalition is more concerned with controlling behaviour than forging a brave, hi-tech future.

James Woudhuysen, spiked, 7 October 2010

Science, Research and Innovation

Investing in science and research is a critical part of that. I cannot prejudge the outcome but I know that my colleagues, including at the Treasury, value the contribution of UK science.

Vince Cable, Department for Business, Innovation and Skills, 9 September 2010

Blue-skies thinking back in business

In his maiden keynote speech as universities and science minister, David Willetts backs curiosity-driven research…and ‘competition from new providers’

John Morgan, Times Higher Education, 21 May 2010

Grey skies thinking

We live in a society obsessed with cultivating the creative mind: on this view, the mental attitude is all that matters, regardless of what end product it actually creates.

Munira Mirza, Culture Wars, 14 April 2008

Basic Blue Skies Research in the UK: Are we losing out?

Science policy in the UK has given growing support for short-term goal-oriented scientific research projects, with pressure being applied on researchers to demonstrate the future application of their work. These policies carry the risk of restricting freedom, curbing research direction, and stifling rather than stimulating the creativity needed for scientific discovery.

Belinda Linden, Journal of Biomedical Discovery and Collaboration, 1 March 2008

For whom the road tolls

The 'blue skies' thinking for UK transport is…find more and more ways to stop people from driving.

Austin Williams, spiked, 28 November 2002

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What next? The battle between optimism and pessimism
What next? The battle between optimism and pessimism

Sunday 31 October, 6.30pm until 7.30pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery What next for...?

The 2010 Battle of Ideas will finish with a ‘What Next?’ session, where five of the festival speakers will be asked to weigh up our future prospects in light of differing challenges and opportunities. Each will be asked to name reasons to be cheerful, and to face up to what we should most dread.

Two books published in 2010 seem to view the world somewhat differently: The Uses of Pessimism by Roger Scruton contrasts sharply with Matt Ridley’s The Rational Optimist, so which expresses the more appropriate outlook? As we look forward to 2011, with a landscape promising savage cuts in everything from the arts to housing benefit, it may be fitting to feel depressed at what the future holds. Perhaps at least an honest assessment is better than head-in-the-sand avoidance. Some argue the recession might even be a chance to reassess society’s priorities; perhaps we will be happier if economic growth and consumerism are reined in. While cuts are unpleasant, has everyone from orchestras to community centres, from the unemployed to quangos, become too dependent on state funding?

The Battle of Ideas is more than a ‘talking shop’, or even a festival. It’s a declaration: that ideas matter and it’s time to get serious. If we are really to shape the future through debate, however, we need to think about challenges beyond the festival weekend itself. Our closing speakers will be asked to initiate a conversation that will carry on over the coming year – beginning over a drink at the post-festival party - about what matters, what needs to be investigated, interrogated and challenged, and whether we should be optimistic or pessimistic about future trends.


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Shreela Ghosh
director, Free Word Centre; member, Heritage Lottery Fund (London Committee); former head of arts, London Borough of Tower Hamlets; former programme director for art and heritage, Esmée Fairbairn Foundation

Stephen Hargrave
chairman, London Farmers' Markets Ltd; chairman of trustees, Reform

Humphrey Hawksley
BBC World Affairs correspondent; author, Democracy Kills: what's so good about having the vote?

Mick Hume
editor-at-large, online magazine spiked; author, Trigger Warning: Is the Fear of Being Offensive Killing Free Speech?

Marcus Sedgwick
writer-in-residence, Bath Spa University; novelist, White Crow and My Swordhand is Singing

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
'History goes on; human beings don't change very much'

John Gray says he is no despairing grump, just trying to help us by injecting realism into political thinking. To that end, he tells Matthew Reisz, his essays do not skirt the nasty, shabby sides of life

Matthew Reisz, Times Higher Education, 2 October 2009

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Battle of Ideas 2010 festival drinks reception
Battle of Ideas 2010 festival drinks reception

Saturday 30 October, 6.45pm until 9.00pm, Queen's Tower Rooms, Imperial College London SW7 2AZ

Imperial College London, a science-based university with a global reputation for excellence in teaching and research, will host the Battle of Ideas 2010 reception, with music provided by the Royal College of Music, one of the world’s leading conservatoires.

18.45-21.00
Queen’s Tower Rooms, Imperial College London SW7 2AZ

19.15
Welcome speeches by Claire Fox (director, Academy of Ideas), Paul Chadderton (director, corporate affairs, Jaguar Land Rover), Ann Furedi (chief executive, bpas), Colin Lawson, (director, Royal College of Music), Natasha Martineau (head, Research Communications, Imperial College London), Jamie Walls (VP, Shell UK), and others.

19.30-19.50
Performance by Monica Bancoş, 2010 graduate and Independent Opera Scholar, International Opera School, RCM; previously studied singing,  National University of Music, Bucharest (with Romanian soprano Georgeta Stoleriu);  2009 winner of second prize at Kathleen Ferrier Competition for singers

Mozart, Ach chi mi dice mai from Don Giovanni
Verdi, Pace pace mio dio from La forza del destino
Tchaikovsky, Den li carit op 47 no 6

Piano solo by Konstantin Lapshin: Adagio from Tchaikovsky (arr. Pletnev)
Sleeping Beauty

Throughout the evening:
jazz provided by the RCM Jazz Trio and Imperial Scientist Entertainers

DIRECTIONS to Imperial College London from the Battle of Ideas


View Larger Map

Speakers
Paul Chadderton
director, corporate affairs, Jaguar Land Rover; advocate, car industry

Ann Furedi
chief executive, British Pregnancy Advisory Service; author, The Moral Case for Abortion

Natasha Martineau
head, Research Communications, Imperial College London

Professor Colin Lawson
director, Royal College of Music; period clarinettist; author, Mozart: Clarinet Concerto and Brahms: Clarinet Quintet

Jamie Walls
vice president, UK communications, Shell

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Natasha Martineau head, Research Communications, Imperial College London
Mary Cosgrave Professional Relations Manager, Royal College of Music.
Session partners





in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The great population debate: too many carbon footprints?
The great population debate: too many carbon footprints?

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery

Contemporary fears about climate change have brought historical concerns about global population numbers back onto the agenda. There has been much discussion about the need for lifestyle change, particularly in the Western world, to reduce the amount we consume. But a growing number of voices argue that this skirts around an equally important consideration: the need to reduce the absolute number of ‘carbon footprints’ left on the planet. With the global population set to reach seven billion in a few years time, some argue we are heading for a crisis, as food supplies and energy sources wane in the face of increasing demand.

On the other hand, it is pointed out that similar arguments have been made throughout history – most notably by Thomas Malthus – and have been proven wrong, as development and human ingenuity have solved the problems posed by apparently natural limits. Critics object to the way more people are seen as a burden on the planet, rather than a source of creativity. Moreover, the world population is growing in the developing world rather than the richer countries, and there is a concern that population reduction arguments might be tainted with racist undertones. 

The Optimum Population Trust produces calculations to show how reducing population levels will ameliorate the environmental and social crises provoked by growing numbers of people. Others argue controlling population has immediate benefits – to women, who in some parts of the world lack access to modern contraception; and to families on low incomes struggling to support the children they already have. Some family planning organisations have brought the environmental argument together with the arguments for reproductive choice, claiming the number of ‘births averted’ through abortion is a boon. But what – if any - is the link between individuals’ reproductive choices and the state of the natural environment? Is it irresponsible for people to have large numbers of children in the knowledge they will consume more resources? Is there anything wrong with promoting voluntary strategies for limiting family size?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Roger Martin
chairman, Optimum Population Trust

Brendan O'Neill
editor, spiked; columnist, Big Issue; contributor, Spectator; author, A Duty to Offend: Selected Essays

Chair:
Ann Furedi
chief executive, British Pregnancy Advisory Service; author, The Moral Case for Abortion

Produced by
Jennie Bristow senior lecturer in sociology, Canterbury Christ Church University; author, The Sociology of Generations: New directions and challenges and Baby Boomers and Generational Conflict; co-author, Parenting Culture Studies
Recommended readings
People and the Planet

In the years after Cairo, population issues essentially fell off the international agenda. Now that is beginning to change

Catholics for Choice, Conscience, 2010

Demography and Destiny

The Chinese policy of birth control has reduced the number of children with some alarming consequences. State control of reproduction is both wrong and ineffective

The Times, 12 September 2010

Overpopulation: 9 Billion Things to Talk About

We have met the enemy, and in our ever-growing, voracious multitudes, it is us! We have nine billion -- or is it 12? -- things to start talking about, asap.

David Katz, Huffington Post, 1 September 2010

A world too full of people

Politicians of western countries avoid talking about population control, but if we invest in family planning we might just save our planet.

Mary Fitzgerald, New Statesman, 31 August 2010

A prejudice in search of a scientific disguise

The Royal Society’s two-year study of population seems to have already decided that there are ‘too many people’.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 19 July 2010

Earth will bite us back, warns Irons

There are too many humans and disease may restore the balance, the actor claims

Amy Turner, The Times, 24 May 2010

China’s parents have begun to rebel

Brendan O’Neill says that the state’s cruel and antiquated one-child policy is being propped up by British environmentalists with an agenda — but the Chinese are striking back

Brendan O'Neill, Spectator, 20 May 2010

Too many people? No, too many Malthusians

Since 200 AD, scaremongers have been describing human beings as ‘burdensome to the world’. They were wrong then, and they’re still wrong today.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 20 November 2009

Overpopulation is the biggest threat to our climate

‘Can you name a single environmental problem that would not be easier to solve with fewer people, and doesn’t get harder –- and ultimately impossible –- to solve with ever more?’

Roger Martin, Reuters, 17 October 2009

Is there a 'right' to have children?

An Optimum Population Trust Briefing

Carter Dillard, Optimum Population Trust, 2 July 2008

The coming population bust

The most ominous reality of 21st-century life may be the fall in human birth rates almost everywhere in the world

Jeff Jacoby, International Herald Tribune, 23 June 2008

Time Essay: How to Defuse the Population Bomb

World population growth—and how to slow it—continues to be a subject of great controversy. The planet's poorest nations have yet to find effective ways to check their population increase—at least without restricting citizens' rights and violating such traditions as the custom of having large families as insurance in old age.

Time, 25 October 1977

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Africa and oil
Africa and oil

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Café

While the BP leak off the coast of the US showed accidents can happen as a result of oil production even in the most developed countries, scandals involving the oil industry are more often associated with another continent - Africa. The industry is heavily criticised by environmentalists, human rights activists and fair trade advocates around the world. Big Oil is indicted for causing massive environmental damage (oil spills and gas flares in the Niger Delta); for the role of oil money in propping up repressive and corrupt regimes; and for disrupting the traditional customs and livelihoods of indigenous people such as the Ogoni and Ijaw. Transnational oil corporations are also accused of complicity in repressive crack-downs on opponents of oil extraction. November 10 marks the fifteenth anniversary of the execution of environmentalist Ken Saro-Wiwa and eight of his colleagues: this infamous event seems to illustrate the tragic price of extracting Africa’s ‘dark nectar’. But of course there is another side to the story.

Even sceptics must concede oil production has been hugely and directly beneficial to the economies of a number of African countries, and indirectly to the continent as a whole. Nigeria is Africa’s second-largest economy, while Angola has recently overtaken it as the largest crude producer in Africa, using its own rich natural resources to recover from the ravages of civil war. Oil companies claim they have listened to criticism and are increasingly involved in providing resources to local communities. Inequality, corruption and environmental damage are often the flipside of development. Might it be that hostility to Big Oil in Africa lies more in Western disquiet with the very notion of economic growth? If growth is not to come from oil, are we saying that Nigerians should go back to the land? Is the real lesson that Nigeria must develop less?

Of course advocates of growth have to acknowledge that even in countries rich in natural resources and seemingly benefiting from development, millions of people still remain in poverty. But how much is this the fault of oil companies? And is it even right to demand that multinationals take responsibility for the internal political and social problems of sovereign states? It is surely telling that Nigeria continues to strengthen its relationship with China in return for investment that comes without the baggage of moralising critiques. Given the obvious downsides as well as the economic benefits of oil production in Africa, what balance should we put on these arguments?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dara Akala
senior programme manager, Living Earth Foundation; promotes sustainable community development in Niger Delta

Barnaby Briggs
strategic relations manager with focus on Nigerian issues, Shell

Joseph Hurst Croft
executive director, Stakeholder Democracy Network; lobbyist and researcher into the political economy of violence in the Niger Delta

Dipo Salimonu
chief executive, Ateriba Limited; journalist, Africa Confidential

Chair:
Kirk Leech
interim director, European Animal Research Campaign Centre; government affairs, Association of the British Pharmaceutical Industry

Produced by
Kirk Leech interim director, European Animal Research Campaign Centre; government affairs, Association of the British Pharmaceutical Industry
Recommended readings
Standing by Nigeria

Shell has been operating in Nigeria for more than 50 years, through good times and bad – including three years of civil war – so it’s part of our heartland, part of the family.

Barnaby Briggs, Shell World UK Magazine, June 2010

Let’s interrogate Shell’s CSR in Nigeria

Yesterday Shell said it was going to clean up the Niger Delta, compensate local communities for past injuries, and institute a local stakeholders’ program that will help lift the region out of poverty. That sounds like good news. But what if the real victim is the truth?

Paul Seaman, paulseaman.eu, 18 May 2010

Dam these patronising Western campaigns

The environmentalists fighting to stop the construction of a huge dam in Ethiopia must have no regard for human life.

Nathalie Rothschild, spiked, 25 March 2010

Shell and Nigeria: What drives the tensions in a difficult marriage

“Marriage,” said George Bernard Shaw, “is an alliance entered into by a man who can’t sleep with the window shut, and a woman who can’t sleep with the window open.”

Tom Burgis, Financial Times, 27 February 2010

Nigeria’s Extractive Industries Transparency Initiative

Just a glorious audit?

Nicholas Shaxson, Royal Institute of International Affairs, November 2009

Crude World: The Violent Twilight of Oil

Crude World offers a passionate look at some of the most awful places in the world – the violent, repressive and polluted countries where oil is extracted. Peter Maass follows the journey of oil and shows how the substance sullies so much of what it touches, poisoning land and rivers, promoting political bloodshed and creating corruption on a staggering scale.

Peter Mass, Allen Lane, 1 October 2009

Scenes from the Violent Twlight of Oil

It succors and drowns human life. And for the last eight years, oil — and the people and places that make it — was my obsession.

Peter Maass, Foreign Policy, 9 September 2009

Thirst for African Oil

Asian National Oil Companies in Nigeria and Angola

Alex Vines and others, Royal Institute of International Affairs, August 2009

Energy Source

Daily insight into the financial, economic and policy aspects of energy and the environment.

Tom Burgis, Financial Times

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Debating Matters International Final: Organ Donation - UK versus India
Debating Matters International Final: Organ Donation - UK versus India

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Lecture Theatre 1

The Battle of Ideas will host the second UK v India Debating Matters Championship, a showdown between the winners of the Academy of Ideas Debating Matters Competition UK 2010 and the winners of the Debating Matters India Competition 2010.

Students from DPS Megacity, Kolkata, India and Hutton Church of England Grammar School, Preston, UK will debate the motion Financial incentives provide the best solution to the crisis of organ and tissue donation to decide winner of the UK v India Debating Matters Championship 2010.

In April 2010, the UK’s Nuffield Council on Bioethics launched a public consultation on Human bodies in medicine and research. A key question is whether it is ethical to use financial incentives to increase donations of organs and tissue, which in most cases is currently illegal in the UK. Other options explored in the consultation include priority for the donor if they require a transplant later in life, the payment of more generous expenses and the sending of certificates or ‘thank you’ letters to the donor or donor’s family. The Nuffield consultation takes place in the context of a worldwide discussion about the shortage of human tissues and organs, and the search for more effective ways of encouraging donation is taking place in countries across the globe, from the USA, Canada and New Zealand to Israel, China and Malaysia.

Organ donation rates in India meanwhile lag behind those of other countries, with only 3,500 transplants taking place each year according to a leading medical organisation. Many commentators have spoken of a cultural ambivalence towards donation, with some pushing for national campaigns to correct widely held misconceptions, and others pushing for a policy of ‘presumed consent’. Alongside a shortage in donations however, there has been a parallel discussion on the ethics of ‘organ trade’. Although a ban on human organ sales was introduced in India more than a decade ago, a spate of high-profile scandals involving the illegal sale of organs have forced India to rethink its transplant stance. When the Ministry of Health convened a group of doctors to discuss the donation problem, their solution was to legalise paid donations.

Whilst some have raised concerns that payment for organs and tissue will exploit the poor and vulnerable, others suggest that payments motivate people to donate kidneys across income groups, and that payments do not deter people from donating altruistically. How should we approach the problem of a worldwide shortage of human tissues and organs? Should altruism remain the model for donation? Or has the time come for a re-think?

FOR: Delhi Public School Megacity, Kolkata. Teacher: Anirban Roy

AGAINST: Hutton Church of England Grammar School, Preston. Teacher: Claire Mates

Listen to session audio:

Judges

Wendy Kaminer: US-based writer on law, liberty, feminism, religion, and popular culture; author, Worst Instincts: cowardice, conformity & the ACLU

George Thomas: orthopaedic surgeon; editor, Indian Journal of Medical Ethics

Phil Mullan: economist; UK Managing Director of Easynet Global Services; author The Imaginary Time Bomb

Speakers
Abhisek Ghosh
student, Delhi Public School Megacity, Kolkata

Devvart Poddar
student, Delhi Public School Megacity, Kolkata

Patrice Ellis
student, Hutton Church of England Grammar School

Adam Rawcliffe
partnerships manager, Academy of Ideas

Chair:
Justine Brian
director, Debating Matters Competition

Produced by
Justine Brian director, Debating Matters Competition
Helen Birtwistle history and politics teacher, South London school
Recommended readings
Topic Guide: organ and tissue donation

'Financial incentives provide the best solution to the crisis of organ and tissue donation.'

Debating Matters, 11 October 2010

Session partners





in association with



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The war on alcohol: new puritanism or healthy sobriety?
The war on alcohol: new puritanism or healthy sobriety?

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Henry Moore Gallery

Alcohol is so rooted in Western culture that it has a place at almost every social event, from weddings and dinner parties to art openings and sporting occasions. As Kingsley Amis once wrote, ‘conversation, hilarity and drink are connected in a profoundly human, peculiarly intimate way’. Yet today alcohol is more likely to be discussed in terms of its damaging effects on health, its association with domestic violence and other criminal activity. It has been estimated that drink is a factor in 15% of drownings, 65% of suicides and 40% of domestic abuse. It is also allegedly responsible for 17 million lost working days a year, worth about £20bn to the economy. Do the social pleasures of drinking still outweigh the disasters that may occur if we have one, or ten, too many?

Cheap alcohol has been blamed for encouraging a culture of binge drinking, and the authorities are cracking down on supermarket deals and nightclub offers. Whole areas of many towns and cities have been designated ‘no drinking zones’, with the police empowered to confiscate alcohol without having to give a reason. And it has become routine for adults well over 18 to be asked for ID when buying drink. So are we seeing a ‘denormalisation’ of alcohol, a shift from seeing alcohol as part of everyday life to a dangerous drug to be approached with caution? Earlier this year, the National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence issued new guidelines urging GPs to quiz patients routinely about their drinking habits. Are these welcome changes, or is there something to be said for a ‘drinking culture’?

Scientists led by David Nutt at Imperial College are developing synthetic alcohol, which creates the sensation of feeling a little tipsy without the associated health risks. Do we need such an alternative to alcohol? Or does the idea of consequence-free drinking miss the point: is the potency of alcohol, and the fact that its use has traditionally been limited to adults, actually part of the appeal? Perhaps changing attitudes to drink reflect changing attitudes to adulthood. Are we becoming more enlightened, or more puritanical? Are we witnessing the rise of a new prohibitionist mentality in the UK, or simply a sensible response to a better understanding of the dangers of drink?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Virginia Berridge
director, Centre for History in Public Health, London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine

Dr Michael Fitzpatrick
writer on medicine and politics; author, The Tyranny of Health

Professor Mike Kelly
director, Centre of Public Health Excellence, National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE)

Kristin Wolfe
head of alcohol policy, SABMiller

Chair:
Suzy Dean
freelance writer; blogger, Free Society

Produced by
Suzy Dean freelance writer; blogger, Free Society
Recommended readings
Ignoring the social benefits of drinking

Drinkaware campaigns totally ignore the social benefits of drinking, vilifying the majority of adults. They stifle the integration of young people into a socially acceptable drinking culture while also reinforcing the behaviour they attempt to challenge.

Suzy Dean, Independent, 1 October 2010

28 ¾: How Constant Age Checks are Infantilising Adults

ID checks serve primarily as a bureaucratic hurdle to buying alcohol, almost in the same way you need a licence to buy a gun. The implication is that there is something sordid about it, that buying alcohol is not a normal transaction, but one requiring special permission or dispensation.

Dolan Cummings, Manifesto Club, 2 September 2010

Drink, drugs and uneasy hypocrisy

Alcohol should not have a special status among narcotics. We need to toughen up on booze and lighten up on other drugs

James Meek, Guardian, 29 August 2010

Licensing crackdown on Scotland’s booze culture

Some of Scotland’s most popular nightlife haunts face a ban on any future pubs, clubs or off-sales under groundbreaking new plans to be in force by the end of the year.

Gerry Braiden, Herald, 27 August 2010

Let’s call time on this flood of useless booze rules

Politicians seem not to realise that civilised drinking is the product of social regulation, not official regulation.

Josie Appleton, The Times, 13 August 2010

Boozing Britain: calling time on cheap alcohol

The government puts off a decision on introducing minimum price for alcohol in England and Wales, as public health officials warn cheap drink is bringing a public health crisis in the North East of England.

Nick Martin, Channel 4, 19 March 2010

Temperance: Its history and impact on current and future alcohol policy

Concluding that the history of temperance offers many options for the present, this report explores the culture of drinking, and how it could be changed. In the past, temperance helped create an ethos which would now be called ‘social capital’. The report explores whether this culture can be brought up to date.

Virginia Berridge, Joseph Rowentree Foundation, 25 November 2005

Campaign Against the Booze Bans

There has been a creeping introduction of alcohol bans in public spaces all around the UK .We believe public space should be exactly that - a place where we can come together as a public - to argue and campaign, to pursue our common goals, to chat with friends and socialise.

Manifesto Club

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Bookshop Barnie at the Battle: Voodoo Histories
Bookshop Barnie at the Battle: Voodoo Histories

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Lecture Theatre 2

A very special Battle of Ideas Bookshop Barnie with David Aaronovitch discussing the updated paperback edition of his Voodoo Histories: how conspiracy theory has shaped modern history. Aaronovitch probes several major conspiracy theories of the last hundred years. In doing so, he looks at why people believe them, and makes an argument for a true scepticism.

The Times (his own paper) described this book as a ‘forensically intelligent and hugely enjoyable study’. The Independent said that, ‘as a champion of the most recent Iraq War, he too fell for a conspiracy, in relation to weapons of mass destruction’.  It fell to the Guardian to criticise it for ‘an approach that owes more to scholarship than journalism’.

Come along and see whether Aaronovitch really exists, or is a figment of our fevered imaginations.

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
David Aaronovitch
columnist, The Times; author, Voodoo Histories; chair, Index on Censorship

Chair:
Austin Williams
associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives

Produced by
Austin Williams associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives
Recommended readings
Voodoo Histories: How Conspiracy Theory Has Shaped Modern History

Our age is obsessed by the idea of conspiracy. We see it everywhere - from Pearl Harbour to 9/11, from the assassination of Kennedy to the death of Diana. Voodoo Histories entertainingly demolishes the absurd and sinister conspiracy theories of the last 100 years.

David Aaronovitch, Vintage, 6 May 2010


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Doting Dads
Doting Dads

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Courtyard Gallery

The Green Paper on Families and Relationships published in early 2010 called for fathers to get more involved in raising their children. The new government supports flexible working arrangements and sharing of maternity leave in order to equalise the role of mothers and fathers. Parenting groups like the Fatherhood Institute stress the importance of close father-child relationships in terms of positive outcomes mooted to range from preventing teenage drug and alcohol abuse to avoiding educational failure or gang membership.

In wider society, the role of parents, and fathers in particular, seems to have shifted away from more traditional, gender-based, conceptions of the family unit in which the man was the breadwinner and the mother the stay-at-home carer. Both parents now aspire to an equal share in responsibility, but the realities of work and even nature are seen by some as preventing fathers from really playing a full role. Men may well be granted formal responsibility by the law, but how does that play out against their inability to breast-feed, or what some see as the necessarily closer bond between mothers and babies? Some argue that involving the father in antenatal care can actually undermine a woman’s right to take personal responsibility for her own body. At the same time, there is a danger of stigmatising as heartless dinosaurs those men who may not feel comfortable with widespread demands that they be present during labour and take an equal share in nappy changing. New fathers are certainly not encouraged to celebrate their new role with a cigar any more: studies claim that smoking fathers lead to smoking mothers, if not to respiratory diseases in infants.

Although getting fathers to nurture and care for their children may sound like a good idea, the involvement of social policy in the minutiae of family life and all its complexity can be something of a minefield. As parents and policy makers both increasingly agree that the interests of the child come first, parents can start to come into conflict as they compete for attention. As fathers determine to be ‘good dads’, might they risk failing to exert the authority children need? Must men really act like mums in order to prove their emotional credentials? If dads are the new mums what’s special about motherhood? Just what is the policy agenda behind getting dads more involved?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Richard Collier
professor of law and social theory, Newcastle University; co-author, Fragmenting Fatherhood: a socio-legal study

Dr Ellie Lee
reader in social policy, University of Kent, Canterbury; director, Centre for Parenting Culture Studies

Rob Williams
chief executive, Fatherhood Institute

David Yelland
partner, Brunswick Group LLP; former editor, The Sun; author, The Truth About Leo

Chair:
Jane Sandeman
convenor, IoI Parents Forum; contributor, Standing up to Supernanny; director of finance and central services, Cardinal Hume Centre

Produced by
Jane Sandeman convenor, IoI Parents Forum; contributor, Standing up to Supernanny; director of finance and central services, Cardinal Hume Centre
Recommended readings
Clueless dads aren't that funny

It's wrong to portray fathers as domestic incompetents – but women still lose out where it matters.

Gaby Hinsliff, Guardian Comment is free, 26 August 2010

Frank Field's shadowy new scapegoats

The poverty tsar's proposal to remove benefits for 'shirking' fathers lacks clarity and reflects his dated world view.

Jon Davies, Guardian, 29 June 2010

The myth of the tyrannical dad

Fathers of yesteryear tend to be portrayed as cold, detached, even callous creatures. But, says Steve Humphries, the cuddly, hands-on, sentimental dads we know today are by no means a modern-day creation.

Steve Humphries, BBC News Magazine, 17 June 2010

Post-natal depression in fathers 'often undiagnosed'

Many new fathers experience post-natal depression, yet most cases go undetected and untreated, experts warn.

Michelle Roberts, BBC News, 18 May 2010

Support for All: the Families and Relationships Green Paper – Summary

There has never been a more important time for the Government to support families and family relationships. Rapid social and technological changes have brought families unprecedented opportunities and freedom of choice, as well as challenges in terms of responsibility and restraint.

DCSF, Department for Children, Schools and Families, February 2010

Fathers and family health in the perinatal period

A briefing on the benefits of paternal engagement

Fatherhood Institute, 18 January 2010

What are fathers for?

Fatherhood has undergone an extraordinary and messy revolution, the effects of which we are still trying to absorb.

Richard Collier, Guardian, 4 January 2009

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Political graffiti or self-important art?
Political graffiti or self-important art?

Saturday 30 October, 5.15pm until 6.30pm, Student Union

Street art, from graffiti to posters, stickers and stencils, is one of the most popular aspects of the mainstream contemporary art scene, commanding high prices at auction. Banksy and Futura 2000 are widely written and commented on. From its association with the music scene and hip-hop culture in particular, street art has offered a path to gallery and commercial success for artists such as Warhol’s collaborator, Jean-Michel Basquiat, or Keith Haring with his ‘subway drawings’. David Cameron gave a book of graffiti art to President Obama. It has even been taken up as advertising by corporations such as IBM and Sony. French 123Klan produce logos and designs for the likes of Nike and Coca Cola: something that may give the lie to Banksy’s pronouncement that, ‘You can make more money producing a run of anti-McDonald’s posters than you can make designing actual posters for McDonald’s’. There is something of a fashion today for corporate anti-corporatism.

Yet, there is a long tradition of radical political graffiti, which was wittily fictionalised in the ‘Romanes eunt domus’ of Monty Python’s Life of Brian, and more starkly instantiated by the ‘Troops out’ slogans and murals of the conflict in Northern Ireland. In the Second World War, the French resistance risked their lives to daub ‘V’ for victory and ‘RAF’ over Nazi and Vichy posters. The anodyne postwar craze for ‘Kilroy was here’ soon gave way to the rebellious subcultures of the late 1960s and 1970s. In Amsterdam, situationists and Provos covered the city with tags like ‘Dr Rat’ and ‘Klass is coming’, while French students in 1968 preferred formulations like ‘L’ennui est contre-révolutionnaire’. Americans followed suit with ‘Dick Nixon before he dicks you’ and ‘Free Huey’. The punk band Crass started political stencilling in 1977, with slogans such as ‘Stuff Your Sexist Shit’ in London tube stations.

While tagging in Singapore can still get you imprisoned rather than feted, is there an argument that the dissident street writing of yesterday has become the new normal, even high art? Is Banksy’s ‘Piss Alley’ Cans Festival (slogan ‘Gentrify This’) the National Gallery or Southbank Centre of today? Seemingly more public and more radical than sanitised museum collections, but possibly in danger of losing its edge? Has it become harder to see just what it is that contemporary graffiti artists are railing against? If street art has taken its place as worthy of equal respect alongside Vermeer and Magritte, where do today’s angry youth go for self expression? Has urban discontent become safe artistic commodity, or does it still épater le bourgeois and demand a better tomorrow?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dave Beech
senior lecturer, Chelsea College of Art and Design; artist; writer, Art Monthly; member, Freee Art Collective

Pauline Hadaway
writer and researcher

Alan Miller
chairman, Night Time Industries Association (NTIA)

John Slyce
writer and critic; tutor in painting, School of Fine Art, Royal College of Art

Chair:
Joel Cohen
communications manager, BeyondMe

Produced by
Joel Cohen communications manager, BeyondMe
Recommended readings
The thing is, Dave, giving is an art. But not that sort of art

If the prime minister was trying for cool when he presented the Obamas with a graffiti print, he failed

Catherine Bennett, Guardian, 25 July 2010

Artists Embellish Walls With Political Visions

Government-financed brigades of graffiti artists and muralists are blanketing this city’s walls with politicized images, ranging from crude, graffiti-tagged slogans to bold, colorful works of graphic art.

Simon Romero, New York Times, 11 April 2010

Street Art: The Graffiti Revolution

This is a lavishly illustrated insider's guide to street art that is both global in scope and in touch with local scenes. Featuring rare interviews with leading practitioners of the last thirty years, it includes work by artists such as Banksy, Blek le Rat, Futura 2000, Miss Van and Os Gemeos.

Cedar Lewisjohn, Tate Publishing, 20 April 2009

Street Art and Social Movements

Graffiti and street art have long existed as a safety valve for individuals to vent their anger and frustration, whether in the form of scrawling angry messages on bathroom stalls or pasting posters on the windows of government buildings. But it is when the vast majority of people begin to feel that they have no other outlet to communicate, that the media channels open to them are uni-directional and they are on the receiving end of a string of lies and half truths, that street art can act as an antidote to our visual space being used as a social control mechanism.

Josh MacPhee, Just Seeds, 18 February 2009

Northern Ireland: painting over the cracks

20 years ago Kevin Rooney was defacing loyalist murals. So why is he now concerned that the authorities are removing them?

Kevin Rooney, spiked, 10 September 2008

Looking for radical art? Try the South Bank, not Banksy

Banksy's Cans festival, bringing together 40 of the world's best stencil artists, can't compete with the 40-year-old posters in the Hayward Gallery

Shirley Dent, Guardian Art & Design Blog, 7 May 2008

The Vandalism Vandal

Who’s been splashing the city’s most prized graffiti? The hunt for the radical, young—and possibly lovelorn—conceptual-Marxist street-art supervillain.

Sam Anderson, New York Magazine, 29 May 2007

Banksy woz ere - unfortunately

Why does the 'guerrilla artist' beloved of fashionistas paint on the street? So that he can insult the man in the street.

Emily Hill, spiked, 9 November 2006

Supposing ... Subversive genius Banksy is actually rubbish

Here's a mystery for you. Renegade urban graffiti artist Banksy is clearly a guffhead of massive proportions, yet he's often feted as a genius straddling the bleeding edge of now. Why? Because his work looks dazzlingly clever to idiots

Charlie Brooker, Guardian, 22 September 2006

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What are universities for?
What are universities for?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Student Union

What is the university for? In what many see as its heyday in the mid-to-late-twentieth century, the university was understood at least in principle to be a place of academic research and intellectual exploration that was to some extent autonomous from immediate social and political pressures and occupied a position in society that was valued in its own terms. Today, the idea that academic research is valuable in its own terms is highly contested. The last government controversially sought to change how academic research was evaluated by emphasising demonstrable ‘social and economic impact’. The new government is rhetorically opposed to this approach. Universities secretary David Willetts is ‘in favour of curiosity-driven research whose applications may take time to emerge, if at all’. Yet tellingly universities remain subsumed in the Department of Business, Innovation and Skills. Research councils and university rectors continue to feel the need to justify their entitlement to public money in instrumental terms: ‘Fund us and we’ll prove we deliver x,y,z’. Indeed, in an era of public spending cuts, shouldn’t universities have to demonstrate their value as much as any other sector?

The idea that universities are spaces for intellectual reflection is increasingly seen as out of date. Willetts has written to all universities demanding they issue statements to demonstrate how their students are supported in terms of career guidance and work placements. Universities are also being instructed to help overcome social inequalities by accepting students who have not achieved the required marks. This approach seems to have seriously negative consequences, especially on those subjects not deemed easily able to demonstrate their social and economic ‘impact’. Renowned university departments and chairs which are not held to be ‘financially viable’ face the axe: despite protests, humanities departments at the universities of Middlesex, Sussex and Westminster and at King’s College London bear the brunt of attempts at savings, with philosophy departments made to feel particularly vulnerable. 

What is lost if ‘curiosity-driven research’ is sidelined, and higher education is required to prove its worth as a training ground for jobs? Are philosophy or ancient history or literary analysis or basic science unimportant, because they don’t have obvious social benefits? Some argue the problem is that the market has a dread of things that can’t be measured, but in that case how is it that knowledge was seemingly valued for its own sake in the recent past, under governments of both left and right? What has changed in the way knowledge and intellectual authority are understood and valued?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Philip Cunliffe
senior lecturer in international conflict, University of Kent; co-editor, Politics Without Sovereignty: a critique of contemporary international relations.

Philip Moriarty
professor of physics and EPSRC leadership fellow, University of Nottingham

David Sweeney
director, research, innovation and skills, Higher Education Funding Council for England (HEFCE)

Drs Astrid Wissenburg
director, communications and information, ESRC

Sukanta Chaudhuri
emeritus professor of English, Jadavpur University; scholar of European Renaissance literature and textual studies; translator; writer and campaigner on urban issues and educational planning.

Chair:
Dr Tara McCormack
lecturer in international politics, University of Leicester; author, Critique, Security and Power: the political limits to emancipatory approaches

Produced by
Dr Tara McCormack lecturer in international politics, University of Leicester; author, Critique, Security and Power: the political limits to emancipatory approaches
Recommended readings
Turning the Ivory Towers into a skills factory

Today’s yawn-inducing debate about how higher education should be funded reflects a profound uncertainty about what higher education is for.

Tim Black, spiked, 12 October 2010

The Idea of a University

From 1854, for a period of five years, Newman was rector of the newly founded Catholic University of Ireland (now University College Dublin), and during that time he delivered lectures that were later published as The Idea of a University -- surely the most serene and beautiful vindication that we have of the old ideal of the scholarly life.

Roger Scruton, American Spectator, September 2010

We can work it out

As graduates struggle to find employment, universities are having to think more creatively about how to prepare them for the workplace

Rebecca Attwood, Times Higher Education, 2 September 2010

University just isn’t right for everyone

If you’re going to university simply to improve your CV or ‘find yourself’, maybe it’s time for a rethink.

David Perks, spiked, 26 August 2010

Get in shape: lose the fat

Clive Bloom sheds few tears for Middlesex's strangely underpopulated philosophy department - or any other corners of an academy short on recruits and long overdue for the axe. He argues that to save money and raise standards, the weakest institutions must close

Clive Bloom, Times Higher Education, 30 July 2010

The best way to finance universities is to make the participants pay

Vince Cable was right to take aim at universities, but wrong on a graduate tax that will make them more chained to the state

Simon Jenkins, Guardian, 15 July 2010

What happened to studying?

You won’t hear this from the admissions office, but college students are cracking the books less and less

Keith O'Brien, Boston Globe, 5 July 2010

We did it before...

As universities agonise over greatly reduced funding from the state, David Greenaway reminds them that they were once much more financially self-reliant and would do well to rekindle the old spirit

David Greenaway, , 29 January 2010

Impact on humanities

Researchers must take a stand now or be judged and rewarded as salesmen

Stefan Collini, Times Literary Supplement, 13 November 2009

The philistines in the ivory tower

The real threat to academic freedom today comes from the collapse of belief in the worth of intellectual enquiry.

Tara McCormack, spiked, 17 June 2009

The economic-impact fallacy

Research councils in the UK have recently introduced “economic-impact criteria” into the peer-review process used to determine which research projects should receive funding. Philip Moriarty argues that this will harm the country’s science and innovation

Philip Moriarty, Physics World, June 2009

These directions map out a one-way road into service, not open inquiry

The AHRC is so aligned with the government agenda of impact and knowledge transfer that it betrays its very raison d'etre

Peter Barry, Times Higher Education, 16 April 2009

Reclaiming academia from post-academia

Post-academic science, driven as it is by commercialisation and market forces, is fundamentally at odds with core academic principles. Publicly-funded academics have an obligation to carry out science for the public good, a responsibility which is incompatible with the entrepreneurial ethos increasingly expected of university research by funding agencies.

Philip Moriarty, Nature Nanotechnology, 27 January 2008

University challenge

Universities are struggling to cope with the expansion of higher education. Should students pay more for the benefits? Can you have excellence in a mass system? Does Britain really need world-class universities?

Alison Wolf, Prospect, 21 January 2003

What is academia for?

The popular acclaim for Alan Sokal's Intellectual Impostures suggests a deep-seated suspicion about the value of much theoretical work in the humanities. But if the heroic age of scholarship is past, what are the humanities for? To teach us how to lead better lives?

Alain de Botton, Prospect, 21 August 1998

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Is the West still the best?
Is the West still the best?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

For centuries, the idea of the West has stood as a model for the world to emulate and aspire to. From the glories of classical antiquity, to the Renaissance, the birth of capitalism, the Enlightenment, rationality, science, justice and democracy: the West has been synonymous with much that is best in human civilisation and culture. Of course, that picture is complicated by the Western nations’ history of imperialism and colonialism. But while undoubtedly Western nations often brutally oppressed others, and the Cold War association of the West with capitalist exploitation rather than freedom led many around the world to look elsewhere for inspiration, the idea of the West had universal appeal. Anti-imperialist movements mobilised Western ideas of liberation and equality even as they challenged the Western powers for failing to live up to them. The West seemed to embody the achievements of humanity, rather than being the preserve of a geographical area or people. The black radical CLR James declared in 1969: ‘I, a man of the Caribbean, have found that it is in the study of Western literature, Western philosophy and Western history that I have found out the things that I have found out, even about the underdeveloped countries’.

Today, however, there are those who question some of the most basic values of the West and, in particular, its universality – the very idea that this legacy is for everyone. The notion of ‘Western civilisation’ and ‘Western culture’ is more often than not seen as Eurocentric, a means of marginalising non-Western experiences. Whether it is through a rejection of what is seen as artistic elitism or the greed of multinational corporations, the affirmation of local cultural identity as just more important, or the belief that Western industrial civilisation is destroying the very planet, the West can seem a tarnished model.

A new challenge comes from emerging economies in the East. As the Western capitalist model allegedly lies in tatters, China is on the rise. Former colonies like India look to overtake the Western world in economic dynamism. Is the Western model broken? Endowed with an unfair share of the world’s material resources but spiritually bankrupt, is the West truly decadent, or is there something in its model that we must all try to keep alive? Is civilisation, at best, just a relative good? If we do think that civilisation is something common to all humanity, how might we go about defining and defending it? Should we even be that concerned as economic and political power moves inexorably to the East? Is the sun finally going down on the West?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
GM Tamás
visiting professor, Central European University; author, Les Idoles de la Tribu

Ian Morris
Willard Professor of Classics and professor, history and archaeology, Stanford University; author, Why the West Rules - For Now: the patterns of history and what they reveal about the future

Sabine Reul
translator, Textbüro Reul GmbH

Tarun J. Tejpal
founder and editor, Tehelka; former editor, India Today; novelist; author, The Story of My Assassins

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
Why the West Rules - For Now: The Patterns of History, and What They Reveal about the Future

Why does the West rule? In this magnum opus, eminent Stanford polymath Ian Morris answers this provocative question, drawing on 50,000 years of history, archeology, and the methods of social science, to make sense of when, how, and why the paths of development differed in the East and West — and what this portends for the 21st century.

Ian Morris, Profile Books, 4 November 2010

Is the west still the best?

The west still rules the world—but this will change in the coming decades; indeed, geography may simply cease to matter

Ian Morris, Prospect, 25 October 2010

The West still needs to think big

It is not just that the West is saturated, but rather that it feels exhausted. “Small Is Beautiful” is what we tell ourselves when we need to justify running out of steam.

Bill Durodie, Independent Blogs, 30 September 2010

In praise of dead white men

Efforts to make education more 'relevant' to black people can be both patronising and harmful. The western literary canon should be taught to everyone

Lindsay Johns, Prospect, 23 September 2010

Self-serving white guilt

Guilt, stirred up by leftist thinkers, is now de rigueur in the west. But Pascal Bruckner believes our soul-searching is both hypocritical and injurious

Eric Kaufmann, Prospect, 21 July 2010

The Tyranny of Guilt

Has Europe vanquished its monsters or have they just changed shape?

Robert Eaglestone, Times Higher Education, 16 July 2010

Is Freedom a Universal Value? Maybe Not

If you're J. Rufus Fears, professor of Classics and chair in History of Liberty at the University of Oklahoma, you're pretty sure that freedom is NOT a universal value. You believe we've made major mistakes when we base our foreign policy on the belief that all people at all times want freedom and that freedom will grow naturally.

Tom Alderman, Huffington Post, 11 June 2010

The 21st Century global order – Time for enlightenment countries to take proper look at Confucian values

The question of whether the 21st century world is to be governed by (Western) enlightenment values or (Chinese) Confucian values is a critical one. Unfortunately, in making judgments about China, the majority of analysts have failed to appreciate the speed of China’s rise and have neglected to take into account the power of Confucian values.

Reginald Little, East Asia Forum, 2 May 2010

Remorse As a Way of Life

Dwelling on the West's past sins is strangely narcissistic—debilitating, too.

Brendan Simms, Wall Street Journal, 15 April 2010

The Philosophy of History

Hegel develops the concept of history as a rational proceeding, rather than a series of random events.

Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Dover Publications, 1 November 2004

The Rising

Across the world, millions of people are reveling in the burst of creativity coming from India and Asia's other cultural giant, China. As China and India have rejected the grim socialism of their past and opened up their minds, borders and markets, a new generation of artists from these countries have been taking Chinese and Indian pop and fine culture to new levels of sophistication.

Jehangir Pocha, New Perspectives, November 2003

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Negotiating South Africa's past: can we forgive and forget?
Negotiating South Africa's past: can we forgive and forget?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Café

As host of the FIFA World Cup 2010, South Africa scored a winning goal even if the home team, Bafana Bafana, failed to make the last sixteen. The country showed that where there is the political will, major achievements are possible. Their stadiums were stunning and the pitches first class. The international fans and media were overwhelmed by the warmth and exuberance of their welcome, and pre-tournament paranoia about crime and security proved largely unfounded. For a brief moment sport united the nation; however, as in 1995 after the Rugby World Cup, that feeling of unity may prove to be ephemeral as South Africans look to the future. 

South Africa is uncomfortable with the very idea of the future. The ANC constantly invokes Mandela and its history of struggle to maintain its legitimacy and silence its critics - it is even proposing a ‘media appeals tribunal’ to curb ‘defamatory’ news stories. President Zuma’s penchant for wearing tribal costumes and his endorsement of the tribal custom of polygamy is criticised by many, but endows Zuma with the authenticity of an African leader connected to his people at a time when he is fending off charges of corruption or political inadequacy. The ANC youth leader, Julius Malema, in a bid for a power and a share of state handouts, courts popularity by singing old MK rebel songs that seem irrelevant and inflammatory today.

At its birth, democratic South Africa tried to lay its troublesome past to rest through the Truth and Reconciliation Commission; an innovative and much applauded institution that was to be imitated in other areas of conflict resolution such as Ireland and Rwanda. It was meant to be cathartic; to allow South Africans to forgive and forget. Yet one could argue that this therapeutic ritual immersed the nation in the past and redefined what it means to be South African. Either South Africans are black victims who deserve pity and have become embroiled in fighting for compensation and restitution instead of a better society, or guilt-ridden whites apologising for their past or fleeing the present. The murder earlier this year of the far-right AWB leader, Eugene Terreblanche by two of his black farmhands raised new fears about whether the past has indeed been buried or whether old enmities are waiting to resurface.

The past has made South Africans what they are, but is it time to move on and make our future? What kind of ideas and leadership could break the impasse and inspire that future?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Steve Bloomfield
foreign editor, Monocle Magazine; author, Africa United

Audrey Brown
journalist; presenter, BBC World Service's Network Africa

Dr Jennifer Cunningham
recently retired paediatrician; author, The end of apartheid?

Trevor Steele Taylor
film programmer, Grahamstown Film Festival; curator, South African Season, British Film Institute

Chair:
Sharmini Brookes
freelance writer and blogger based in Johannesburg; contributor Artslink and spiked

Produced by
Sharmini Brookes freelance writer and blogger based in Johannesburg; contributor Artslink and spiked
Recommended readings
At the World Cup, Searching for the 'Real' South Africa

It's the first African World Cup, and we came here needing to see something, well, African. The images that came easily were all wrong. The stadiums were too shiny, the hotels too continental. An anxiety began to creep in that we weren't getting the real story.

Eve Fairbanks, The Atlantic, 9 July 2010

Zuma’s people

Ahead of the World Cup, South Africa’s politics is in as dismal a state as its national football team

Stephen Chan, Prospect, 4 June 2010

Africa United

Football inspires competition and inflames passions nowhere as strongly as in Africa. Travelling across thirteen countries, from Cairo to the Cap, Steve Bloomfield meets players and fans, politicians and rebel leaders, and discovers the role that football has played in shaping the continent.

Steve Bloomfield, Canongate Books, 20 May 2010

District Six revisited: South Africa's new Fugard Theatre

The new Fugard Theatre, which has opened in a Cape Town district destroyed by apartheid, is staging wonderful productions. For Justin Cartwright it's a symbol of South Africa as a place of hope and possibility.

Justin Cartwright, Guardian, 3 April 2010

Country of My Skull

Like the Truth Commission itself, Krog's Country of My Skull gives central prominence to the power of the testimony of the victims, combining the reportage skills of the journalist with the poet's ability to let previously unheard voices emerge with their stories.

Antjie Krog , Vintage, 4 November 1999


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Early intervention: saving children from their future?
Early intervention: saving children from their future?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Courtyard Gallery

Despite savage public spending cuts, one scheme the coalition has enthusiastically retained is New Labour’s flagship nursery scheme Surestart. Its philosophy of early intervention, the idea that social problems should be prevented before they happen, is popular with policy makers across the political divide. Experts claim early intervention can break the intergenerational cycle of poor parenting, antisocial behaviour and underachievement, relieving the long-term burden on remedial policies such as prisons, policing, drug rehabilitation and benefits. Academic evidence, most fashionably neuroscience, is said to prove that the first three years of a child’s life are its most crucial. Whether it’s brain development or emotional well being, everyone seems to agree that what happens to young children inevitably has a huge impact on their life chances. But does such intervention really work, and given the intrusion it involves into family life, is it legitimate?

Certainly, this approach gives a green light to a wide-range of intensive initiatives: third party ‘experts’ are given carte blanche to intervene in families, even to try to shape children’s emotional lives. This is one arena where the ‘Nanny State’ seems to be uncontroversial. For all its scientific language, however, the theory behind early intervention often appears to justify the pet concerns of whichever policy wonks pick it up. For the Centre for Social Justice, for example, it underpins a defence of the two-parent family. For Demos, it shows that family form is unimportant as long as children are subject to the right influences.

But shouldn’t we question the core assumptions behind early intervention? Can we really tackle the social problems of tomorrow by sorting out the children of today? Critics argue it is over-deterministic to insist future actions and outcomes are fixed at such a young age. If we label certain parenting styles as dysfunctional and inevitably doomed to produce problem citizens, don’t we diminish individuals’ capacity to take responsibility for themselves in adulthood? Does such a predictive approach allow evasion of responsibility for antisocial actions in later life (lack of parental love made me do it, guv)? And can inequality and deprivation really be explained away so easily (it’s not the system that makes you poor, it’s poor parenting we should blame)? Might early intervention undermine the very idea of the social by privileging outside expert knowledge over the potentially positive influence of families and other adults in the children’s own communities?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Samantha Callan
chairman-in-residence for family, early years and mental health, Centre for Social Justice

Naomi Eisenstadt
senior research fellow, education and social policy, University of Oxford; former director, SureStart and Social Exclusion Task Force

Dr Dimitra Hartas
associate professor, special education and disability, University of Warwick; author, The Right to Childhoods: critical perspectives on rights, difference and knowledge in a transient world

Dr Stuart Waiton
lecturer in sociology and criminology, Abertay University; author, Snobs' Law: criminalising football fans in an age of intolerance

Chair:
Martin Earnshaw
co-editor Future of Community: reports of a death greatly exaggerated; chair, IoI Social Policy Forum

Produced by
Martin Earnshaw co-editor Future of Community: reports of a death greatly exaggerated; chair, IoI Social Policy Forum
Recommended readings
Nick Clegg: good parenting, not poverty, shape a child's destiny

Bad parenting does more to hold back poor children than poverty, Nick Clegg has said.

Daily Telegraph, 19 August 2010

Babies don't suffer when mothers return to work, study reveals

A ground-breaking study has found that mothers can go back to work months after the birth of their child without the baby's wellbeing suffering as a result.

Tracy McVeigh and Anushka Asthana, Observer, 2 August 2010

Sure Start: a fancy new way to police the family

With Britain’s new coalition government ushering in public-sector cuts that will mean ‘years of pain ahead’, Sure Start, the former New Labour government’s flagship policy for children aged 0-5, has come under the microscope.

Jennie Bristow, spiked, 23 June 2010

'Scrap £10bn Sure Start childcare network as it won't harm youngsters'

Labour's flagship scheme to help poor toddlers and children must be scrapped, an influential think-tank said yesterday.

Steve Doughty, Daily Mail, 12 June 2010

Children do not get respect they deserve

Policies that focus on children as simultaneously vulnerable and dangerous fail to acknowledge the social inequalities they face

Dimitra Hartas, Guardian, 13 May 2010

Early Intervention: Good Parents, Great Kids, Better Citizens

The philosophy of Early Intervention goes much further than prevention. It is about breaking the intergenerational cycle of underachievement in many of our communities and enabling our communities over time to heal themselves.

Graham Allen MP and Rt Hon Iain Duncan Smith MP, Centre for Social Justice and The Smith Institute, May 2009

The Next Generation

A policy report from the Early Years Commission

Dr Samantha Callan, Early Years Commission, September 2008

Safeguarding Children: Early Intervention and Surveillance in a Late Modern Society

This new text by a recognized authority offers a clear, invigorating and theoretically sophisticated commentary on child abuse and child welfare policy

Nigel Parton, Palgrave Macmillan, 20 September 2005


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Choosing tomorrow's children
Choosing tomorrow's children

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Lecture Theatre 2

Advances in Assisted Reproductive Technology (ART) have opened up a new world of possibilities for people wanting to have children. It enables individuals to screen their potential children for certain disabilities and to choose the sex of their child in advance. But with these new choices come ethical dilemmas. Is it right for couples to ‘play God’ when it comes to creating new life, or are such decisions better handled by regulators and ethics committees? Does the prospect of screening out certain disabilities imply a ‘new eugenics’, where only the ‘right kind’ of children are brought into the world? What is the balance between supporting parents’ choices, and resisting social pressure to produce the ‘optimal’ child?

The debates around ART, where potential children are deliberately and scientifically created, relate to broader discussions about the role of science in human enhancement. As our understanding of genetics improves, there is the possibility of doing much more than identifying particular hereditary disabilities. The search is on for genetic causes of certain cancers, obesity, and other diseases. The hope is that these developments give the potential to create healthier human beings. But how far can we, and should we, hope to control for the myriad health problems that might afflict individuals at some point during their natural lives? How do we distinguish between enhancing the ‘natural’ health of future children, and using genetics to identify and manipulate what we previously considered to be features that were affected by social and cultural conditions and norms: for example, intelligence or appearance?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Stephen Wilkinson
professor of bioethics, Keele University; author, Choosing Tomorrow's Children: the ethics of selective reproduction

Sandy Starr
communications officer, Progress Educational Trust; webmaster, BioNews

Dr Tom Douglas
Wellcome Trust research fellow, Balliol College and Oxford Uehiro Centre for Practical Ethics, University of Oxford

Chair:
Dr Ellie Lee
reader in social policy, University of Kent, Canterbury; director, Centre for Parenting Culture Studies

Produced by
Jennie Bristow senior lecturer in sociology, Canterbury Christ Church University; author, The Sociology of Generations: New directions and challenges and Baby Boomers and Generational Conflict; co-author, Parenting Culture Studies
Recommended readings
Choosing our children’s traits

Should parents be free to create ‘saviour siblings’? To have boys and no girls? What about making sure their baby is deaf? A fascinating new book explores these modern moral dilemmas.

John Gillot, spiked, 29 July 2010

Enhancing the lives of children: How far should we go?

A conference at the Royal Society of Medicine raised some interesting and important questions about how today’s society should view the role of genetic, chemical and behavioural techniques in shaping children’s health and behaviour.

Jennie Bristow, Abortion Review, 6 July 2010

Choosing Tomorrow's Children: The Ethics of Selective Reproduction

To what extent should parents be allowed to use reproductive technologies to determine the characteristics of their future children? And is there something morally wrong with parents who wish to do this?

Stephen Wilkinson, Oxford University Press, 18 February 2010

Moral Enhancement

Opponents of biomedical enhancement often claim that, even if such enhancement would benefit the enhanced, it would harm others. But this objection looks unpersuasive when the enhancement in question is a moral enhancement — an enhancement that will expectably leave the enhanced person with morally better motives than she had previously.

Thomas Douglas, Journal of Applied Psychology , 30 September 2008

Enhancing the species

Our correspondent meets the controversial philosopher John Harris, who argues that we have a moral and ethical duty to improve the human race by biologically enhancing our children

Anjana Ahuja, The Times, 11 October 2007

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Instrumental music: should music be a tool of social policy?
Instrumental music: should music be a tool of social policy?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Henry Moore Gallery

Music is an essential part of many if not most people’s lives, a source of joy, solace, entertainment and self-expression. But as well as the particular meanings it has for individuals, music also plays several important social roles. Pop music in particular is big business, one of the ‘creative industries’, regarded by many as a key sector of the UK economy. Classical music and its various institutions, from colleges and conservatoires to symphony orchestras and the Royal Opera, forms part of the fabric of the ‘high arts’ and elite culture. And while religion is no longer as central to public life as it was, religious music remains an integral part of worship for thousands of Christians and other believers.

Given the power of music to move people, to bring us together and infuse our lives with meaning in various ways, many argue it can also be a valuable tool for social policy. Whether this means using young people’s interest in music to communicate messages about anything from drugs to the environment, or forming community choirs to help build social cohesion, should the government be using music to achieve social goals? Or does this kind of ‘instrumentalism’ undermine the true value of music as an aesthetic experience?

The most celebrated example of a project using music in this way is Venezuela’s El Sistema, an initiative that over the years has helped thousands of socially deprived young people play in orchestras. Champions of the scheme say it has helped many of its beneficiaries escape a dangerous life of gang culture, as well as producing excellent young musicians - as can be testified by the worldwide acclaim and huge following for the Simon Bolivar Youth Orchestra. There have been several attempts to replicate El Sistema in the UK, such as the Big Noise initiative in the Raploch in Stirling. But can it work here, or is the redemptive power of music less simple than it seems? Sceptics point out that in Venezuela the young musicians are pushed hard to excel, in a way that jars with the more laid-back, participation-focused approach often taken to music education in Britain.

Is the point of such schemes to introduce young people to unfamiliar music and challenge them to broaden their horizons, or simply to get them involved in something wholesome, even if it just means banging a tambourine? Should children be taught to appreciate music in its own terms, even if this has no measurable outcomes? Or at a time when arts budgets are facing cutbacks, should we expect musicians to do more than sing for their supper, and demand that music projects benefit society directly? If music is an instrument of social policy, how much does the music itself matter? Can a more instrumental approach change the way we think about music?

 

Speakers
Tom Hutchinson
clarinettist; teacher; arts project manager, Royal Philharmonic Society

Nicola Killean
director and CEO, Sistema Scotland

Dr Alexandra Lamont
senior lecturer, psychology of music, Keele University

Alan Miller
chairman, Night Time Industries Association (NTIA)

Tom Service
presenter, Radio 3's flagship classical music magazine programme Music Matters; chief classical music critic, Guardian

Chair:
Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Produced by
Dolan Cummings associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)
Recommended readings
Music: for education or political gain?

It is a common tactic in arguing for arts funding to pile on justification after justification, imagining that the more benefits can be named, the stronger the argument. The reverse is often true. The first problem is that claims made for the social benefits of the arts can strain credulity.

Dolan Cummings, Independent, 14 October 2010

Children from Stirling's notorious Raploch scheme to perform classical concert

Group from Big Noise Orchestra - featuring kids from the estate - to play in Stirling Castle's historic Great Hall.

STV, 30 July 2010

Music for the masses: could it work here?

It would be brilliant if El Sistema, Venezuela’s social movement for classical music education, came to Britain. But there are obstacles.

Frank Furedi, spiked, 29 January 2010

Why doesn’t listening to modern classical music matter any more?

Rock music stole classical music’s thunder when it took over the role of providing society’s songs and dances, not least by absorbing the power of electricity to provide the level of energy that an increasingly sex and technology obsessed society needed.

Rachel Halliburton, Culture Wars, 13 November 2009

El Sistema might not be a quick fix in the UK

Venezuela's successful youth orchestra system is to be imported here - but it could do more harm than good

Tom Service, Guardian Classical Blog, 26 June 2008

The first person singular

The capacity of music to reveal to us the truth of an important dimension of existence has inspired generations

Frank Furedi, Daily Telegraph, 27 April 2008

Music as a way to address Social Inclusion and Respect for Diversity in early childhood

It is apparent that cross-community development of music skills has been and continues to be an effective means of addressing prejudice with young people.

Oscar Odena, Queen's University, December 2007

D’you wanna be in my gang, my gang, my gang?

What matters is not simply bums on seats, but the engagement of a particular audience. Before any artform can be universal, it has to be particular. It is particular scenes or artistic milieux that give birth to new ideas, and also keep a tradition alive; without them, tradition quickly degenerates into heritage.

Dolan Cummings, Culture Wars, 22 February 2007

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Patient centred healthcare: the right to choose?
Patient centred healthcare: the right to choose?

Saturday 30 October, 3.30pm until 5.00pm, Lecture Theatre 1

‘No decision about me, without me,’ said Health Secretary Andrew Lansley, launching his proposed NHS reforms designed to give spending decisions to local GPs. He argues the wishes of patients should be at the heart of every decision made. All of the three main parties, in fact, agree that healthcare should be more personalised, that the experience of patients should take precedence over ‘one size fits all’ provision. Instead, knowledge of individual needs and aspirations should be used to transform services to deliver care appropriate to each unique situation. Patients can now choose hospitals on the basis of indicators such as average wait times, readmission, infection and mortality rates. Increasing information available to patients about the quality of service may seem unobjectionable, but some do question just what it means to ‘empower’ patients. NHS bureaucrats can be accused of using the language of patient choice as cover for increased centralisation and standardisation in the name of a presumed public. Some sceptics fear ‘patient choice’ is a cover for NHS spending cuts – making us take over back office functions like booking our own appointments online – others point to the fundamental contradiction inherent in empowering patients when they ultimately have to comply with treatment regimes set by medical experts.

So what does it mean to be a patient today? With the advent of ‘expert patients’, it seems patients are considered to be as well-versed in the complexities of their conditions as the professionals. In the White Paper they are even referred to as ‘consumers’ and a new organisation, HealthWatch, being set up to represent their interests, is described as an ‘independent consumer champion’. At a local level, they will have to be consulted about GP commissioning decisions to ensure these are shaped by the needs and wants of patients and communities.

Are we seeing the rise of patient empowerment precisely as we see an erosion of traditional medical authority? Does it express radical and principled objection to the old-fashioned paternalism of doctor knows best? Or is it precisely medical expertise that we want when we are sick? Is this not a time when we are most likely to be willing to surrender our choices and devolve responsibility to others? So, just who is it that should be driving priorities in health care delivery: patients, doctors, GP consortia or government policy?

 

Speakers
Dr Clare Gerada
GP; past chair, Royal College of General Practitioners

Dr Michael Fitzpatrick
writer on medicine and politics; author, The Tyranny of Health

Katherine Murphy
chief executive, The Patients Association

Roger Taylor
co-founder and research director, Dr Foster Intelligence

Chair:
Bríd Hehir
writer, researcher and traveller; retired nurse and fundraiser

Produced by
Bríd Hehir writer, researcher and traveller; retired nurse and fundraiser
Recommended readings
Reforming the NHS: Once more into the ring

A proposed overhaul aims to improve patient choice, promote competition and empower medical professionals. Again

Economist, 15 July 2010

Andrew Lansley promises information revolution in NHS shakeup

Patients will be able to access 'plethora of data' on hospitals and doctors, says health secretary

Sarah Boseley, Guardian, 13 July 2010

A new approach to public health Andrew Lansley, Department of Health, 8 July 2010

Towards the Emancipation of Patients

The patient movement works to improve the quality of healthcare. Some of the work entails trying to get standards of care that put patients at institutionalised disadvantage replaced by standards that free (emancipate) patients from that disadvantage.

Charlotte Williamson, Policy Press, 9 June 2010

The patient will see you now

Rebalancing relationships between people who use services and those who provide them

The Health Foundation, June 2010

The challenge of co-production

How equal partnerships between professionals and the public are crucial to improving public services

David Boyle and Michael Harris, NESTA, December 2009

Behaviour change at population, community and individual levels

Behaviour plays an important role in people’s health (for example, smoking, poor diet, lack of exercise and sexual risk-taking can cause a large number of diseases). Interventions to change behaviour have enormous potential to alter current patterns of disease.

NICE, October 2007

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Too much, too young: why is policy obsessed with teenage mums?
Too much, too young: why is policy obsessed with teenage mums?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Courtyard Gallery

When a Conservative election campaign document mistakenly asserted that 54 per cent of girls in deprived areas fall pregnant before 18, it revealed a widespread prejudice that teenage pregnancy is a huge problem. While critics rushed to condemn the mistake (the figure is in fact 5.4 per cent), it is considered common sense today that teenage parenthood is a significant social issue. Some £300 million has been spent on New Labour’s Teenage Pregnancy Strategy since 1999, aiming to cut the number of teen pregnancies in half by promoting comprehensive sex education and birth control. Many in academic and policy circles, however, now concede that teenage pregnancy has become over-politicised. It is pointed out that British teenage pregnancy rates have been falling since the 1970s, are lower than countries such as the USA, and that the gloomy predictions of failure attributed to teenage parents and their offspring are not borne out by the evidence. Research even shows that parenthood can give young women and men a sense of maturity and responsibility.

So why are policy makers preoccupied with teenage parenthood? Some argue that state intrusion in the lives of the young, advising them on employability, training them in parenting skills etc, is a cover for a neoliberal agenda of individualising responsibility and coercing young people off benefits. Others see it as undermining individual autonomy and elevating the role of experts: if once society condemned teenage parents for having sex outside wedlock, now it appears young people must conform to new criteria of ‘responsibility’ before they are deemed fit to start a family. If the state can justify intruding into the lives of teenage parents, why not extend that to all ‘inadequate’ parents whatever their age?

Will young parents ever be able to make their own minds up and control their own destiny if we insist on treating them as children? Given that Britain’s teenage pregnancy rate is stable but relatively high and is concentrated in poorer areas, what does it really represent in terms of teenage behaviour, expectations and aspirations? Are teenage parents really doomed to a life of welfare dependency? Should the state step in with compulsory sex education and push them into the ‘right’ reproductive choices?  Or is the whole teenage pregnancy issue a moral panic that has now run its course?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Simon Blake
chief executive, Brook; chair, Compact Voice, the voluntary sector network

Professor Rosalind Edwards
head, Weeks Centre for Social and Policy Research, London South Bank University; co-editor, Teenage Parenthood: what's the problem?

Dr Lesley Hoggart
principal research fellow, School of Health and Social Care, University of Greenwich; author, Feminist Campaigns for Birth Control and Abortion Rights in Britain

Dr Jan Macvarish
associate lecturer and researcher, Centre for Parenting Culture Studies, University of Kent; author, Neuroparenting: The Expert Invasion of Family Life

Chair:
Bríd Hehir
writer, researcher and traveller; retired nurse and fundraiser

Produced by
Dr Jan Macvarish associate lecturer and researcher, Centre for Parenting Culture Studies, University of Kent; author, Neuroparenting: The Expert Invasion of Family Life
Bríd Hehir writer, researcher and traveller; retired nurse and fundraiser
Recommended readings
A policy obsession with teenage mothers? Yes please!

The focus on teenage pregnancy is right because the social, health and economic outcomes for teenage parents, particularly those who are very young, and their children remain poor and because, with the right support – housing, education and training, budgeting and so on those who do become young parents can be outstanding parents.

Simon Blake, Independent, 22 October 2010

Why is policy obsessed with teenage pregnancy?

Policy’s engagement with young people from poorer communities has become increasingly focused, not on encouraging their aspirations to reach beyond their disadvantaged circumstances, but by the depressing impulse to cauterise poverty’s ‘toxic’ effects.

Jan Macvarish, Independent , 22 October 2010

Pupils aged five should be taught all about sex: Watchdog's instruction to schools

Children as young as five should be taught about sex, the Government’s controversial health watchdog said last night.

Daniel Martin, Daily Mail, 17 June 2010

Teenage Pregnancy Strategy: Beyond 2010

This document sets out how we want to build on the key planks of the existing Strategy so that all young people receive the information, advice and support they need. (Downloads a pdf)

Department of Health and the Department for Children, Schools and Families, 24 February 2010

Teenage Parenthood: What's the Problem?

Policy makers and media claim that teenage parenthood ruins young people’s lives and those of their children, as well as threatening wider social and moral breakdown. Yet research increasingly shows that parenthood is not necessarily a disaster for young women and young men, and indeed can sometimes improve their lives. Why is that becoming a mother or father can make sense for and be valued by some young people? And why is that policy makers ignore the research evidence that teenage parenthood is not an inevitable catastrophe?

Claire Alexander, Simon Duncan and Rosalind Edwards, Tufnell Press, 16 February 2010

Teenage pregnancy more opportunity than catastrophe, says study

Authors urge politicians to tackle social disadvantage rather than stigmatising young parenthood

Amelia Gentleman, Guardian, 13 February 2010

The horror of teen motherhood

An ad campaign turns sex into a scary movie

Tracy Clark-Flory, Salon, 27 January 2010

The Real Costs of Teen Motherhood

In this University of Chicago video, a panel of notables examines the implications of teen motherhood from varying perspectives, from policy implications for teen mothers to risks that may include maltreatment or even incarceration.

University of Chicago, 16 January 2010

Teenage Pregnancy: The Making and Unmaking of a Problem

In the last decades of the 20th century, successive British Governments have regarded adolescent pregnancy and childbearing as a significant public health and social problem. Youthful pregnancy was once tackled by attacking young, single mothers but New Labour, through its Teenage Pregnancy Strategy, linked early pregnancy to social exclusion rather than personal morality and aimed, instead, to reduce teenage pregnancy and increase young mothers' participation in education and employment. However, the problematisation of early pregnancy has been contested, and it has been suggested that teenage mothers have been made scapegoats for wider, often unsettling, social and demographic changes.

Lisa Arai, Policy Press; First Edition edition, 22 July 2009

'Sefi is the best mistake I ever made'

Novelist Tilly Bagshawe was a 17-year-old schoolgirl when she became pregnant with her daughter, Sefi. Later, when she took up a place at Cambridge as a single mother, the story made national headlines. With Sefi now 17 herself, mother and daughter talk about their very special relationship

Lorien Hayes, Daily Mail, 23 May 2009

Kids Having Kids: Economic Costs and Social Consequences of Teen Pregnancy

Every year, 400,000 U.S. children under age 18 give birth--a rate twice as high as that in any other advanced country. In this book, leading experts estimate the economic and social impact of such childbearing--to the mothers, the fathers, their children, and society--and discuss strengths and weaknesses of specific policies and programs.

Saul D. Hoffman and Rebecca A. Maynard, Urban Inst Pr, 22 October 2008


Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Should apes have rights?
Should apes have rights?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Student Union

In 2008, Spain became the first country to commit to the Great Apes Project, an initiative from scientists and philosophers who believe that the great apes – gorillas, chimpanzees and orangutans – should be granted basic rights. Animal rights campaigners want this idea to be accepted more widely, to protect these animals from torture, abuse and commercial exploitation. But what would extending rights to apes actually mean? Would such rights actually improve the prognosis for great apes? And does extending the concept of human rights to great apes make any sense from a moral philosophical point of view?

Apes’ rights campaigners frequently argue we should extend rights to apes because they are extremely close to humans in terms of shared DNA and a wide range of cognitive attributes, like empathy and tool manufacture. Much scientific evidence suggests that these claims of ape proximity have been heavily over-egged, however, and critics insist apparent discoveries about apes’ abilities are wishful thinking on the part of animal-lovers. This remains a controversial area, but others argue we should take a purely moral decision to award rights to apes, regardless of the scientific case.

In the absence of any appreciation by apes of the rights we may bestow upon them, however, apes’ rights could only be exercised by us on their behalf. In what sense is this different from mere protection? Opponents of the Great Apes Project argue that the case for granting ‘rights’ to apes misunderstands what rights are, and devalues their significance. After all, women and the historically oppressed nations of the world were not simply given rights in recent centuries: they fought long and hard for equality in a way that apes show no signs of emulating. But animal rights campaigners often point to humanity’s history of oppression and inhumanity even to other humans as evidence that we are not such a superior species after all. So is it time to expand our understanding of rights so as to secure a humane future for remarkable non-humans? Or are rights, like the capacity to make moral judgements about whether or not to protect other species, something only humans can appreciate?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Tipu Aziz
professor of neurosurgery, University of Oxford

Dr Helene Guldberg
director, spiked; author, Reclaiming Childhood: freedom and play in an age of fear and Just Another Ape?

David Thomas
freelance legal advisor, British Union for the Abolition of Vivisection (BUAV); human rights consultant; recent chairman, RSPCA; former director, UK Association of Lawyers for Animal Welfare and Compassion in World Farming

Jeremy Taylor
science writer; television producer and director; author, Not A Chimp: the hunt to find the genes that make us human

Dr Richard D. Ryder
ethicist; campaigner; trustee, RSPCA author, Speciesism, Painism and Happiness : a morality for the twenty-first century

Chair:
Dr Stuart Derbyshire
reader in psychology, University of Birmingham; associate editor, Psychosomatic Medicine and Pain

Produced by
Simon Belt IT consultant; coordinator, Manchester Salon
Recommended readings
Orang-utans are not remotely like humans

Experts should know better than to claim that great apes can communicate in a similar way to human beings.

Helene Guldberg, spiked, 19 August 2010

Just Another Ape?

Today, the belief that human beings are special is distinctly out of fashion. Almost every day we are presented with new revelations about how animals are so much more like us than we ever imagined. This book argues that whatever first impressions might tell us, apes are really not 'just like us'.

Helene Guldberg, Imprint Academic, 1 August 2010

Can Animal Rights Go Too Far?

Even as human rights seems to have taken a few hits of late — with the U.S. government endorsing harsh interrogation techniques, also known as torture, and the Supreme Court whittling away at race-discrimination laws, defendants' rights and the Voting Rights Act — animal rights has moved further into the mainstream.

Adam Cohen, Time, 14 July 2010

Not a Chimp: The hunt to find the genes that make us human

Humans are primates, and our closest relatives are the other African apes - chimpanzees closest of all. With the mapping of the human genome, and that of the chimp, a direct comparison of the differences between the two, letter by letter along the billions of As, Gs, Cs, and Ts of the DNA code, has led to the widely vaunted claim that we differ from chimps by a mere 1.6% of our genetic code.

Jeremy Taylor, Oxford University Press, 27 May 2010

Should we breach the species barrier and grant rights to the apes?

Supporters of the Great Ape Project (GAP) are pressing the New Zealand parliament to extend three basic rights to our nearest relatives, the great apes: the right to life; the right to liberty; and the right not to be tortured.

Peter Singer and Kenan Malik, Prospect, 21 May 1999

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Worth three tenors? The value of opera
Worth three tenors? The value of opera

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Henry Moore Gallery

Although a night at the opera can be cheaper than a day at the races or at a Premier League football match, it is still often decried as a slightly curious indulgence of the rich and elitist. Many are not quite sure just what opera actually is: a peculiarly camp form of classical music, stylised musicals for the posh, or just something that allows people to feel superior by listening to something in a language they (or we) can’t even understand? Opera today has a question to answer in terms of just what it is that makes it valuable. Against a backdrop of deep cuts across arts funding, has opera a particularly strong case for the defence in comparison to, say, fine art or indeed street dance?

Some defenders of opera make an appeal based on its continuing relevance to contemporary society and even its value in educating and integrating the young through various forms of outreach projects. The success of tenor Paul Potts on Britain’s Got Talent, or of the other reality TV show From pop star to opera star, reveal a potential for crossover, while various ‘street opera’ or ‘flash opera’ initiatives have helped overcome opera’s stuffy reputation. Few, however, are really comfortable with explaining just what the value would be in giving up the fame and riches of pop stardom for the arduous training and – for most – relatively impecunious life of an opera singer. The obvious appeal of being a musical star on TV is rather different from a self-sacrificing dedication to one’s art. And as for the audience, why would anyone want to sit and watch an opera all the way through rather just than listen to ‘Nessun Dorma’ on a greatest hits CD? After all, one can thrill to the beauty of the music yet be blind to the (often silly) storylines or stylised spectacle.

But does opera really have to be ‘relevant’? With music, singing, the libretto, the drama and spectacle, opera is a unique synthesis of artforms meant to give voice to what is inexpressible in our existence. That makes it hard, at first sight remote and certainly not easy to digest at first sitting. But not necessarily unworthy of the attempt, even without sugaring the pill. So, is opera worthwhile in its own terms, or should it be forced better to justify its existence? Is it unpopular precisely because it seems so hard to make a case for its relevance? Should we make room for an artform seemingly marked by pretentiousness precisely because art is supposed to take us beyond the everyday?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
John Berry
artistic director, ENO

Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Nikola Matisic
opera singer and pedagogue; founder, Operalabb

Matt Peacock
founder and CEO, Streetwise Opera

Penny Woolcock
writer and director, documentaries (On The Streets), films (Tina Goes Shopping) and operas (ENO's Doctor Atomic and Pearl Fishers)

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Jonathan Miller’s Pub-lic opera

Where is the audience? It’s a question that eats at every art institution in this age of austerity. Maybe opera houses feel it even more keenly than others: acutely sensitive to accusations of elitism and snobbery.

Angus Kennedy, Independent Blogs, 11 October 2010

Wagner for a Song

The average seat at the Met costs $138, which is almost exactly what people pay to see the Rolling Stones. Yet no matter how much the Met talks up its $20 rush tickets or its movie-theater simulcast series, which reaches millions of people a year, it can’t seem to shake its pince-nez image.

Alex Ross, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Opera in a London pub aims to end elitism and high prices

Britain is to get an unconventional new opera house – the first to open in London for 40 years – when the King's Head, the capital's first and most famous fringe venue, turns permanently to musical theatre next month.

Vanessa Thorpe, Observer, 20 September 2010

Homeless opera is up for lottery arts award

An opera company which features homeless performers has been nominated for an award for the best lottery funded arts project.

Tariq Tahir, Metro, 3 September 2010

The brave new world of immersive opera

Immersive and site-specific theatre is all the rage at the moment, but what about scrambled-up opera? That sings a different tune.

Emma Pomfret, The Times, 7 August 2010

Mark Ravenhill's debut opera goes for the gut

For years, playwright Mark Ravenhill kept quiet about his love for opera. Then he decided to write one – about irritable bowel syndrome

Mark Ravenhill, Guardian, 4 August 2010

Immersive theatre meets opera

In this production you don't go to the opera, it comes to you. The action takes place inside a characterless disused grey office block situated in a desolate urban landscape at the far easterly end of London City Airport.

Will Gompertz, BBC News gomp/arts blog, 15 July 2010

Is anybody listening? American opera faces crossroads as audiences for performing arts slide

Will new works help revive the opera field or help sink it under the weight of $3 million productions? At the keynote address of Opera America's annual conference in June, Daniel Catán, the composer of

Anne Midgette, Washington Post, 28 June 2010

Glyndebourne: not just for snobs

Beyond its elite image, country house opera is a source of artistic invention.

Alexandra Coghlan, New Statesman, 16 June 2010

How to make Bizet's gem shine anew

The Pearl Fishers isn't the most PC of operas but that doesn't mean we should dismiss it

Penny Woolcock, Independent, 1 June 2010

Love opera. Don't fall into the trappings trap

Robert Thicknesse's criticism of opera confuses the luxurious fripperies that surround the spectacle with the thrilling, life-changing art at its heart

Tom Service, Guardian, 29 May 2010

BBC launches biggest ever series on opera

Radio and TV stations will interweave performances with programmes about opera

Mark Brown, Guardian, 13 May 2010

Why we need 22 new opera houses - now!

The gap between the culturally enriched and impoverished is as wide as ever – and right now, we couldn't even cater to the former if we tried.

Tom Service, Guardian, 2 March 2010

Popstar to Operastar: Call that opera?

As celebrities are taught the basics in ITV's latest reality show, devotees say the programme cheapens and exploits the genre

Andrew Johnson, Independent, 18 January 2010

How performing arts can help disadvantaged young people

The performing arts are moving out of their quirky corner of social policy and being taken seriously as a method to improve the self-esteem of young offenders

Rowenna Davis, Community Care, 16 December 2008

If this is torture, sign me up

In last week's G2, Joe Queenan claimed new classical music is 'torture'. John Berry, artistic director of English National Opera, speaks for the defence

John Berry, Guardian, 16 July 2008

The Art-Work of the Future

As Man stands to Nature, so stands Art to Man. When Nature had developed in herself those attributes which included the conditions for the existence of Man, then Man spontaneously evolved. In like manner, as soon as human life had engendered from itself the conditions for the manifestment of Art-work, this too stepped self-begotten into life. Link downloads a .pdf

Richard Wagner, translated by William Ashton Ellis, The Wagner Library

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: From banks to BP: can we trust big business?
From banks to BP: can we trust big business?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Lecture Theatre 2

Following the financial crisis, it is no surprise that the 2010 Edelman Trust Barometer cited the banking sector as the least trusted, closely followed by insurance. The report identified trust and transparency as being as important to corporate reputation as the quality of its services and products. Following the Deepwater Horizon disaster, it is equally no surprise that many believe BP’s reputation is blemished. Across society, big business is often seen as paying lip service at best to its social responsibilities, focusing instead, it is argued, on making a quick buck at our expense. Young people in particular are harsh critics of the immorality and greed of the world of business, materialism and consumerism, seeing bankers as responsible for bringing about the recession. Protests like the one at the G20 summit express this disdain for bankers as do the ‘fat cat’ jibes of Obama and the ‘Scargills in pinstripes’ quips of Vince Cable. Fred Goodwin and Tony Hayward have become the poster-boys for contemporary anti-corporate hatred: emblematic of levels of greedy self-interest and corporate indifference that society seems no longer willing to stomach.

The ongoing backlash against, for example, levels of executive pay, may seem rather naïve, though. On one level, it should be no surprise to any of us that banks are in the business of making money by borrowing cheap and lending dear or that Big Oil is about making profits. On another, in recent years, many companies have actually tried to change their spots by adopting corporate social responsibility policies (CSR) as a means of improving their image with customers and their employees. BP went so far as to rebrand itself as ‘Beyond Petroleum’, was spending up to US $125m annually on CSR, while its former chief executive, Lord Browne, has argued that, ‘a business needs a greater purpose than just making profits’.

Might such statements paradoxically increase cynicism and undermine trust? Might we actually welcome a company refreshingly honest enough to proclaim they were in the business of making profits by selling us stuff we want, and that didn’t add a premium to its prices to cover the costs of CSR, environmental sustainability and self-denial? Should we even worry about trusting big business as long as its products are good, its contracts honoured? Or is there something inherent in big business that deserves our suspicion? Must we argue for increased transparency and accountability, enforced by stern regulation, in order to protect our interests? Should business be forced to be socially responsible, and what does that mean? Can we ever really trust big business, and do we really need to?

The session will be introduced by Richard Janes, director, banking and finance practice, Hotwire.

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Simon Nixon
chief European commentator, Wall Street Journal; author, The Credit Crunch: how safe is your money?

Sue Clark
corporate affairs director, SABMiller

Richard Janes
director, banking and finance practice, Hotwire

Phil Mullan
economist and business manager; author, Creative Destruction: How to start an economic renaissance

Chair:
Para Mullan
senior project manager, Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development; FCIPD

Produced by
Para Mullan senior project manager, Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development; FCIPD
Patrick Hayes director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)
Recommended readings
Trust: the overlooked asset

In an era of increasing connectivity and intensifying public scrutiny, trust is the lifeblood of any organisation – a critical asset in ensuring a business’s long-term survival and success. The aftermath of the recent financial crisis has demonstrated both the vital importance of trust, and the severe consequences to economic prosperity when it is undermined by perceived untrustworthy behaviour.

PwC, October 2010

Trust: the behavioural challenge

The past two years have seen radical change in the relationship between business and society. Events ranging from the credit crunch to oil spills to ‘payment for failure’ have put businesses’ behaviour under the microscope. The widespread perception of a growing disconnection between corporate behaviour and ethical conduct has triggered a sense that global public trust in business has declined.

PwC, October 2010

Trust Barometer

On the heels of the Great Recession, when trust in business sunk to historic lows, the 2010 Edelman Trust Barometerreports a modest global rise in trust in business.

Edelman, 2010

Index of Leadership Trust 2010

Trust is integral to effective leadership – leaders must motivate and inspire people to follow them. Trust creates more efficient organisations, reducing staff turnover, absenteeism, stress and the costs of doing business. And it is leaders who build trust. At times of great uncertainty and threat, only the most trusted leaders will inspire the confidence and commitment needed to ensure success.

David Pardley, Institute of Leadership and Management, 2010

Casino gibes do our banks no justice

In many ways, banks have a simple role in society. We help customers take appropriate risks. Our business objective is to make it easier for people to do some of the things that matter to them and which, collectively, can have a significant impact on economic growth.

John Varley, Financial Times, 23 September 2010

Cable in attack on bonuses for City 'spivs'

Vince Cable has insisted he has a pro-business agenda but refused to apologise for attacking excessive bank bonuses paid to

Gavin Stamp, BBC, 22 September 2010

Corporate Britain has much to learn from BP’s disaster

When Tony Hayward gave his valedictory press briefing this week, the departing BP chief executive said the Gulf of Mexico crisis had shown the company to be 'a model of corporate social responsibility' but it was 'not a great PR success'

Chris Blackhurst, Evening Standard, 30 July 2010

The war on greed begins at the dinner table

We have entered a sustained period of austerity that has made an impact upon almost every area of national life. Yet those who work outside the City of London see its employees living just as they did before the global crisis, and apparently expecting to continue doing so.

Max Hastings, Financial Times, 14 July 2010

The West doesn’t have a monopoly on ethics

The developing world has much to teach us about how to do business responsibly

John Connolly, The Times, 5 July 2010

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The empty square: the public engaged or imagined?
The empty square: the public engaged or imagined?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

The 2010 UK general election saw unprecedented attempts to get into the heads of the public: more opinion polls than ever, results of polls on responses to politicians’ gaffes published hours after they occurred. New technologies were used to probe deeper into our thoughts - notoriously the Ipsos MORI ‘Worm’, which measured the immediate reactions of voters during politicians’ speeches. Alongside these attempts to understand the public, new strategies are being implemented to try to ‘engage’ it, from online petitions to the first ever televised leaders’ debates. The government says it wants to ensure it has the ‘buy-in’ of the public before acting, and its Big Society idea even promises ‘power to the people’. The obsession with engaging with the public is not confined to the political sphere: public engagement is the buzzword in worlds as diverse as science and broadcasting. Theatres, museums, and concert halls analyse demographics to ensure ‘hard to reach’ members of the public are included. The public is even asked to curate exhibitions, perform music, choose repertory; being a passive audience member is no longer deemed sufficient. Meanwhile, universities are told they must demonstrate their public value if they are to receive funds; the government backed Beacons for Public Engagement scheme charged academics with getting out their ivory towers and making their work accessible. Public service news organisations plead with us to ‘email in the news that matters to you’ and text / tweet and phone in our views, all so they can prove they’re engaging the public.

Should the ‘the great ignored’ be flattered that those in power seem interested in their opinions? Perhaps not. Scratch the surface and contempt for the public seems ever more apparent. From Gordon Brown’s ‘that bigoted woman’ to the claim that ‘dumbing down’ culture is ‘giving the people what they want’, these trends seem less about honouring the public, and more about treating them as cardboard cut-outs, useful if compliant, privately despised. The truly remarkable feature of the election campaign was the complete silence of the wider public, with stage-managed photo opportunities, and handpicked audiences allowed to ask only carefully vetted questions. It often seems people are reduced to lab rats to be prodded, measured and manipulated, instead of rational adults capable of taking part in debate.

If ‘public opinion’ is mediated in this way by journalists and ‘experts’, is it even reliable? The short-lived media frenzy (or fantasy) about ‘Cleggmania’, with Clegg dubbed the new Obama by two broadsheets, might indicate a chasm separating the ruling elite from the actual public. Can opinion polls be trusted when a significant proportion of the opinion communicated to pollsters is influenced by a pressure to provide the ‘right’ responses, or be branded a bigot or worse? And anyway, in today’s fractured and individuated society, is there any meaningful sense of a public to analyse or engage with?

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Frank Furedi
sociologist and social commentator; author, What's Happened to the University?, Power of Reading: from Socrates to Twitter, On Tolerance and Authority: a sociological history

Deborah Mattinson
director, BritainThinks consultancy; leading political pollster; author, Talking to a Brick Wall

Joyce McMillan
chair, Hansard Society Working Group in Scotland; judge, 2010 Saltire Scottish Book of the Year Award; theatre critic, Scotsman

Graham Stuart MP
Conservative member of parliament, Beverley and Holderness; chairman, Education Select Committee and East Riding Health Action Group

Chair:
Dr Tiffany Jenkins
writer and broadcaster; author, Keeping Their Marbles: how treasures of the past ended up in museums and why they should stay there

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Patrick Hayes director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)
Recommended readings
Arts cuts: Time to stage a revolution

The coming cuts mean that arts institutions need to start thinking more about audiences and less about themselves

Nicholas Kenyon, Independent, 22 September 2010

State of the nation

Pollster Deborah Mattinson speaks to us about her new book, which tells how New Labour’s failure to listen to what the public were saying wrecked its relationship with voters.

Robert Bain, Research, September 2010

Calling on the audience to live the dream

The zeitgeist is all about joining in – in video games, theatre, TV. But are we losing the ability to sit still?

James Meek, Guardian, 21 August 2010

Talking to a Brick Wall: Why We Don't Believe Politicians and How to Make Them Listen To Us

Reviews the New Labour years from the voter's point of view. It tracks the ups and downs of the Blair/Brown era as seen from beyond Westminster, showing how closely political reputation correlates with voter connection.

Deborah Mattinson, Biteback, 28 June 2010

The abstentionist elephant in the room

No one wants to talk about the problem of turnout this time — perhaps because they no longer care if millions of ‘bigots’ and proles don’t vote.

Mick Hume, spiked, 5 May 2010

Introduction: Ideas, Intellectuals and the Public

The relationship between intellectuals and the public is an awkward one. To play their traditional role, intellectuals certainly need the public. But does the public need intellectuals?

Dolan Cummings, Academy of Ideas, June 2003

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Post-Lula Brazil: country of the future?
Post-Lula Brazil: country of the future?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Café

The old joke has it that Brazil is the ‘country of the future…’ and will always remain so. Does Brazil’s steady economic advance and growing international role mean it might be finally fulfilling its promise? And after eight years of the Lula government, what has been achieved?Whatever happens in October’s presidential election, things seem to be looking up for Brazil. It was one of the last large economies to enter recession and one of the first to exit. Growth this year is predicted at 5%, cementing a decade of steady progress. Brazil has been dubbed an agricultural superpower - the breadbasket of the world. Discovery of the massive pre-salt oil reservoir in the Atlantic, plus big hydroelectricity generation capacity including the new Belo Monte dam – to be the world’s third-largest – indicates Brazil’s future may be as an energy superpower as well.

Internationally, Brazil’s close links to China and its emerging diplomatic role, seen in the recent negotiations with Iran in the face of the Obama administration’s concerns, is evidence for some that Brazil is no longer a ‘second-class country’. Hosting the World Cup in 2014 and the Olympics in 2016 should see Brazil come out onto the world stage, by then perhaps even having overtaken the UK, Italy and France in economic size. Does the attraction of Brazil - a consolidated democracy unperturbed by ethnic divisions, in contrast to the other BRICs – nonetheless mask its deeper problem? Brazil remains by most measures one of the most unequal societies in the world. The urban violence, drugs and crime that dominate the headlines are symptomatic of Brazil’s uneven development. Rural areas have seen a significant increase in farm occupations that continue to dog the Lula administration. The government’s new Accelerated Growth Programme notwithstanding, Brazil suffers from crumbling and underdeveloped infrastructure which many see as a major hindrance to further development.

After the economic stabilisation through austerity programmes under Lula’s predecessor, Fernando Henrique Cardoso, Lula’s election was seen to herald an end to the period of neo-liberalism. Yet Lula has maintained the macroeconomic policies of his predecessor, drawing criticism from radical circles. Supporters nevertheless point in retort to the massive redistributive programme, the Bolsa Familia, as well as growing infrastructural investment and development of the country’s interior. Do the political and economic categories drawn from 20th century experience still apply, or is Brazil forging a new model of development? What are we to make of Brazil’s advances on the world stage, and how does this impact on Brazil’s self-conception? Is there a ‘Brazilian Dream’ in the making?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Alfredo Saad Filho
professor of political economy, SOAS, University of London

Professor Anthony Pereira
director, Brazil Institute, King’s College London; author, Political (In)justice: authoritarianism and the rule of law in Brazil, Chile and Argentina

Patrick Wilcken
researcher on human rights in Brazil, Amnesty International; author, Empire Adrift: the Portuguese Court in Rio de Janeiro 1808-1821

Chair:
Alex Hochuli
communications consultant, researcher and blogger based in São Paulo

Produced by
Alex Hochuli communications consultant, researcher and blogger based in São Paulo
Recommended readings
Where Art Meets Trash and Transforms Life

The photographer Vik Muniz often says that while he considers himself an American artist, his use of imagery owes everything to Brazil, where he was born and raised.

Carol Kino, New York Times, 22 October 2010

Inside Brazil

The Guardian's online series looking at issues in Brazil

Guardian, 2010

The Fight for Lula's Legacy

President Lula da Silva may still be incredibly popular in Brazil but he is not allowed to run for a third term. The candidates of the two big parties lack his charisma and may be given a run for their money by the Green Party's Marina Silva in Sunday's election.

Jens Glüsing, Der Spiegel, 2 October 2010

Lula’s legacy

After two terms, Brazil's president will leave behind a booming economy and renewed international confidence. But there is still a mountain to climb for his successor

Nathan Shachar, Prospect, 30 September 2010

Brazil: Great expectations

Add in a fast-growing economy and Brazilians can – according to Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva, the country’s outgoing president – lay claim to being “the happiest and most creative” people in the world.

John Paul Rathbone and Jonathan Wheatley, Financial Times, 28 September 2010

Brazil’s big election: Dilma vs José

Brazil's presidential election is moving to a climax. A victory for the favourite candidate Dilma Rousseff would also be President Lula's

Arthur Ituassu, openDemocracy, 15 September 2010

The miracle of the cerrado

Brazil has revolutionised its own farms. Can it do the same for others?

Economist, 27 August 2010

Challenges of Industrial Policy, Innovation and Competitiveness in Brazil

Brazil is positioned to play a more prominent role in the international economic geography, according to Luciano Coutinho, president of the Brazilian Development Bank

Brazil Institute, 16 July 2010

Brazil: let down on and off the pitch

Just as Brazilians deserved better from their football team, so they do from visionless politicians in their presidential elections

Conor Foley, Guardian, 8 July 2010

In Lula's footsteps

Dilma Rousseff is cruising towards victory on the coat-tails of a popular president. But there is more at stake in October’s election than meets the eye

Economist, 1 July 2010

Good fortune helps strengthen Brazil’s economy

While most of the developed world worries about excessive debt and stunted economic growth, Brazil has little of the former and an abundance of the latter.

John Paul Rathbone, Financial Times, 29 June 2010

Special Report: Brazil Infrastructure

The plans have been laid. The economy is growing. Investors are lining up, confident that regulations can be trusted. Yet Brazil’s bright new future still seems tantalisingly out of reach with the outlook for infrastructure deeply uneven.

Financial Times, 6 May 2010

From “Lulismo” to “Rousseffismo”

Recent analyses of shifts in President Lula’s political strategies since 2002 emphasized contrasts between the pre-2002 “PTism” and “Lulaism, a political agenda marked by Bonapartist strains. Yet, such analyses fail to highlight the key changes occurring in the newest transition from “Lulaism” to “Rousseffism.”

Marcelo de Paiva Abreu, Brazil Portal, 12 February 2010

Lula’s second breath

In 1980 I travelled to São Paulo to meet Lula, a firebrand trade unionist. Twenty-six years later, a wealthier and more democratic Brazil is preparing to re-elect him to a second presidential term

Jonathan Power, Prospect, 22 October 2006

Political (In)Justice: Authoritarianism and the Rule of Law in Brazil, Chile, and Argentina

Why do attempts by authoritarian regimes to legalize their political repression differ so dramatically? Why do some dispense with the law altogether, while others scrupulously modify constitutions, pass new laws, and organize political trials?

Anthony W. Pereira, University of Pittsburgh Press, 31 October 2005


Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Rationing and medicine: what price life?
Rationing and medicine: what price life?

Saturday 30 October, 1.30pm until 3.00pm, Lecture Theatre 1

Innovations in clinical practice, drugs and other technologies can improve the quality and extent of patients’ lives – but they are often expensive. Established in 1999, the National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE) has been at the centre of numerous controversies over its recommendations about which new treatments are sufficiently cost effective to be made available on the NHS. With the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development reporting that Europe’s drug bill rose by 50% in real terms in a decade, to stand at £446bn in 2007, and with governments facing stringent budget constraints, difficult decisions lie ahead. But for those facing debilitating or life threatening illness, can a price be put on life?

NICE compares new treatments with current standard practice and estimates the additional cost per ‘quality adjusted life year’ (QALY) achieved. In May, NICE refused to recommend the new liver cancer drug sorafenib, citing its £27,000 a year cost and the fact that it only extends life by around 10 weeks. Critics point out an extra few months at the end of life can be precious to the patients involved, and argue that the UK lags behind its European counterparts in making new drugs available. So should we be prepared to pay as much as necessary to save lives? In 2005, Patricia Hewitt, then Health Secretary, seemed to think so when she bypassed NICE to fast-track the breast cancer drug Herceptin. And in the run-up to the election David Cameron promised the Conservatives would provide cancer patients with drugs refused approval by NICE. Is this just political grandstanding, or are politicians right to put patients before budgets? Some argue the real problem is that drug companies are overpricing new medicines to boost profits at a time when a lot of their big earning drugs are coming off patent. Drug companies respond by citing the huge costs involved in drug development.

Perhaps a national body providing guidance, based on necessarily uncertain data, can never satisfy the demands and anxieties of patients, especially given our growing cultural pre-occupation with health. Successive governments have promoted the idea of patient choice, and patient lobby groups are increasingly influential. A heady mixture of emotive arguments and commercial interests has seemingly fuelled an insatiable demand for new drugs and treatments. In this context, have medical professionals lost their ability to make decisions in the best interests of their patients? Is NICE the answer, or part of the problem?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Professor Sir Michael Rawlins
chairman, National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence

Professor Raymond Tallis
fellow, Academy of Medical Sciences; author, philosopher, critic and poet; recent books include NHS SOS and Aping Mankind; chair, Healthcare Professionals for Assisted Dying

John Harris
Lord Alliance Professor of Bioethics, University of Manchester; joint editor-in-chief The Journal of Medical Ethics; member, Human Genetics Commission

Jonathan Waxman
professor of oncology, Imperial; consultant, Hammersmith and West Middlesex Hospitals

Chair:
Tony Gilland
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas

Produced by
Tony Gilland associate fellow, Academy of Ideas
Recommended readings
UK cost agency to end curbs on Alzheimer's drugs

Britain's healthcare cost agency plans to end controversial restrictions on Alzheimer's drugs in a policy U-turn that could give hundreds of thousands of patients access to previously denied medicines.

Ben Hirschler, Reuters, 7 October 2010

NHS drug quango on spending spree

The National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (Nice), which ruled out free cancer treatments, is splashing out on new staff

Robert Watts and Jamie McGinnes, The Sunday Times, 30 August 2010

Costly life-saving drugs: you have to draw the line somewhere

The press reported Avastin's 'life-saving properties' with an anecdote about one person, totally ignoring the treatment's reality

Ben Goldacre, Guardian, 28 August 2010

Cancer not NICE guidelines kills patients

The cruel reality is that it's neither NICE nor the NHS that has given them a

HELEN JAMISON, The Times Eureka Zone Blog, 17 June 2010

Driving away Big Pharma is not NICE or clever

Drug companies are not villains, they are responsible for most medical breakthroughs. So why make life hard for them?

Jonathan Waxman, The Times, 11 February 2010

Terminally ill patients 'being penalised by Nice for having rare conditions'

Terminally ill patients are being “penalised” for having rare conditions charities have warned after a kidney cancer medication was ruled too expensive for the NHS

Kate Devlin, Daily Telegraph, 10 February 2010

Michael Rawlins: doing the NICE thing

When the UK National Health Service (NHS) began, Professor Sir Michael Rawlins recalls how his mother said “It was fantastic. I no longer have to worry about the doctor's bills”. Rawlins now has a key role in the NHS as Chair of the National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), the body that advises the NHS on clinical guidelines and the value of health-care interventions.

Kelly Morris, The Lancet, 18 April 2009

Experts disagree over NICE's approach for assessing drugs

This month, the UK's High Court ruled in favour of the National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence decision to limit access to drugs for Alzheimer's disease. But the legal win is unlikely to stem the recent spate of controversies surrounding the institute.

Richard Hoey, The Lancet, 25 August 2007

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Economists behaving badly?
Economists behaving badly?

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Lecture Theatre 2 Lunchtime Debates

The financial meltdown in late 2008, and the prolonged economic downturn it triggered, pose a challenge to mainstream economics. The prevailing economic and financial models did not anticipate the financial crash, nor its consequences for the real economy. Many now believe economic concepts associated with the free-market Chicago school, such as ‘rational expectations’ and ‘efficient markets’, encouraged policy errors such as the deregulation of financial markets, and have now been exposed as inherently flawed. In response to the perceived failure of economic theory, an increasing number have argued economics needs incorporate insights from other disciplines, such as psychology, sociology and history. This thinking has even been embraced by UK Chancellor George Osborne, who claims, ‘These disciplines are enabling us to develop a new approach to policymaking, based on empirical evidence about how people really behave’.

The Institute for New Economic Thinking, funded by billionaire George Soros, was launched in Cambridge earlier this year, with the aim of breaking out of the narrow constraints of mainstream economics. A common theme among the alternative ideas emerging from the economists behind INET and others is the notion that economics cannot be a true science because market activity is driven by irrational human behaviour. This underlying irrationality means the future is inherently uncertain and cannot be predicted. Moreover, no economic model can fully grasp the complexity of irrational behaviour. According to this view, the ‘rational economic man’ of conventional economic theory is unrealistic. The turn to behavioural economics and other psychological theories is lauded by many as a return to a more well-rounded understanding of human nature. As behavioural ideas have become more influential they are now informing economic policy. They provide a new rationale for state intervention in the economy: as the market is propelled by unpredictable behaviours, it will inevitably go awry, and thus the state needs to be prepared to intervene and restore stability. Financial reform measures in the UK, US and elsewhere seeks to encourage responsible behaviour on the part of both financial sector players and consumers, and to regulate and punish ‘bad’ behaviours.

Is it true that the financial meltdown represents a failure of free-market economics? Does behavioural economics offer a better explanation for the financial crisis? Do behavioural and other non-traditional ideas provide a more humanistic perspective on economic activity? Will regulatory reforms of the financial sector based on controlling behaviour lessen the chances of another financial meltdown?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
James Matthews
management consultant; founding member, NY Salon; writer on economics and business

John Kay
visiting professor, London School of Economics; member, INET Advisory Board; author, The Truth about Markets and Obliquity

Dr Linda Yueh
fellow in economics, St Edmund Hall, University of Oxford; adjunct professor of economics, London Business School; economics editor, Bloomberg TV

Chair:
Rob Lyons
science and technology director, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Economy Forum

Produced by
James Matthews management consultant; founding member, NY Salon; writer on economics and business
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Book Review: Nudge by Richard H Thaler and Cass R Sunstein

Nudge is a book that has been heavily commented on in the national press in recent weeks, not least because of the authors’ influence on the Obama administration – but primarily as the book has reputedly been heavily influential on our own Prime Minister’s thinking

ASK Europe, 7 September 2010

Needed: a new economic paradigm

Today, not only is our economy in a shambles but so too is the economic paradigm that predominated in the years before the crisis – or at least it should be.

Joseph Stiglitz, Financial Times, 20 August 2010

Obliquity: Why our goals are best achieved indirectly

Obliquity is the principle that complex goals are best achieved indirectly. This book explains why the happiest people aren’t necessarily those who focus on happiness, and how the most successful cities aren’t planned (look at Paris versus Brasilia). And if a company announces shareholder return as its number one goal, perhaps we should beware: the most profit-orientated companies aren’t usually the most profitable.

John Kay, Profile Books, 18 March 2010

We can make you behave

Davos: Our plan is to embed the insights gleaned from behavioural economics throughout government

George Osborne and Richard Thaler, Guardian, 29 January 2010

Prudence, you no longer rule my world

Deirdre McCloskey once thought economics and rationality were the key to understanding society, but the explanatory power of rhetoric has dented her faith in the dismal science

Deirdre McCloskey, Times Higher Education, 15 January 2010

How Did Economists Get It So Wrong?

Few economists saw our current crisis coming, but this predictive failure was the least of the field’s problems. More important was the profession’s blindness to the very possibility of catastrophic failures in a market economy.

Paul Krugman, New York Times, 2 September 2009

Hope, Greed and Fear: The Psychology behind the Financial Crisis

To explain the current economic crisis, the world of finance has a particular lexicon -- including, for example, credit default swaps, mark-to-market and securitized subprime mortgages. Psychologists, on the other hand, might use very different terms: hope, greed and fear.

Knowledge@Wharton, 15 April 2009

Nudge: Improving Decisions About Health, Wealth and Happiness

Every day we make decisions: about the things that we buy or the meals we eat; about the investments we make or our children’s health and education; even the causes that we champion or the planet itself. Unfortunately, we often choose poorly...

Richard H Thaler & Cass R Sunstein, Penguin, 4 March 2009

The Audacity of Data

Barack Obama's surprisingly non-ideological policy shop.

Noam Scheiber, New Republic, 12 March 2008

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Behind closed doors: privacy vs transparency?
Behind closed doors: privacy vs transparency?

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Lunchtime Debates

It appears that being whiter than white is no longer enough to make those in public life trustworthy and believable: they have to be altogether see-through. Transparency is the watchword, whether symbolised in the Reichstag’s glass dome expressing the ‘openness of the new German Democracy’ or David Cameron’s new ’openness agenda’ to make more government information public, including the pay of senior civil servants and the monarchy. In the world of corporate management, my door is always open has given way to the no doors, no walls, no privacy, policy of open-plan offices. Private and public sectors alike strive to make their decisions and processes fully transparent, auditable and accountable: business operations are reduced to dashboards and key performance indicators. As individuals, if we aren’t Facebooking, tweeting or blogging, might it just be that we have something to hide?

Treating something or someone as innocent and trustworthy because that is how they appear on the surface now serves to mark one out as dangerously naïve. Whether it is ‘just the tip of the iceberg’ arguments with respect to reported cases of domestic violence or rape, fury at the Catholic church for alleged cover-ups of child abuse, or outrage at the financial improprieties assumed to lurk at the heart of every big business, we seem to operate with a belief that things are never as they seem, that there is a potential Fritzl in every cellar: that we live in a sick society that the healthy winds of transparency must blow through to dispel the ill humours.

Many would point to the 2009 MPs expenses scandal as evidence of the corruption that can take place when authorities are allowed to operate away from public scrutiny. Is it necessarily the case though that closed doors equates to guilty secrets? Why are we so uncomfortable with phrases like ‘Leave it with me, you can trust me’? Why not judge people in terms of their results rather than auditing the process they follow? Good processes express the experience of those doing the work or making the decisions: if we demand transparency over these process, but lack the expertise ourselves, is there not a danger that we will feel that we are missing something, that something is being held back? That we will demand a higher and higher bar for trust? Is there an argument that trust might actually rely on privacy, on taking the risk, the leap of faith, that people will still be reliable when your back is turned? Is transparency all that it appears?

 

Speakers
Dr Norman Lewis
director (innovation), PwC; co-author, Big Potatoes: the London manifesto for innovation

Phil Booth
coordinator, medConfidential

David Aaronovitch
columnist, The Times; author, Voodoo Histories; chair, Index on Censorship

Dan Schwarzmann
UK leader of business recovery services, PwC

Chair:
Patrick Hayes
director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)

Produced by
Patrick Hayes director, British Educational Suppliers Association (BESA)
Recommended readings
And the Firewalls Came Tumbling Down

Sunlight might be the best disinfectant, but even the most ardent advocates of transparency reach for the sunblock once it gets too bright.

Evgeny Morozov, New York Times, 12 October 2012

Open Government Brasilia 2012

From the Public Leaders Network and the Open Government Partnership

Guardian, 2012

Google and the great privacy contradiction

Why are we perturbed when a picture of our house appears on Google Maps but not when we're filmed by state CCTV?

Norman Lewis, spiked, 5 August 2010

Are embargo breaks bad for science?

Once again the thorny issue of embargoes has raised its head, reminding us that journalists and science press officers are fundamentally different animals.

Fiona Fox, On Science and the Media Blog, 1 July 2010

'He says, she says' just doesn't work for science

The journalistic norm of balance has no corollary in the world of science ... where consensus builds on repeated testing and re-testing of an idea.

Fiona Fox, BBC College of Journalism Blog, 30 June 2010

Millions have online medical records 'without knowing it'

Millions of patients may have had their medical records uploaded to a central database without realising it as people have been discarding letters informing them of the changes, it has been warned.

Rebecca Smith, Daily Telegraph, 18 June 2010

Technology Coalition Seeks Stronger Privacy Laws

A broad coalition of technology companies, including AT&T, Google and Microsoft, and advocacy groups from across the political spectrum said Tuesday that it would push Congress to strengthen online privacy laws to protect private digital information from government access.

Miguel Helft, New York Times, 31 March 2010

Sunlight Foundation

The Sunlight Foundation is a nonprofit, nonpartisan organization that uses the power of the Internet to catalyze greater government openness and transparency, and provides new tools and resources for media and citizens, alike.


Transparency International

One global movement sharing one vision: a world in which government, business, civil society and the daily lives of people are free of corruption.


Business plans: track progress in implementing our policies

You can use this site to track the Government's progress in implementing the reforms set out in the 2012-15 Business Plans.

No.10 Downing Street

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Is the Big Society the good society?
Is the Big Society the good society?

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Courtyard Gallery

David Cameron’s ‘Big Society’ is the big idea of the new government, but what does it actually mean? Is it about individual liberty and freedom from overweening government, or something to do with rebuilding community and reforming public services? Though it failed to resonate during the General Election, there has been considerable interest since the new government began cutting public spending, and looking to the public to help do ‘more for less’. For Cameron, the Big Society reflects his ‘profound faith in my fellow human beings and a healthy awareness of the state’s limitations’. Too much government is inhibiting, he says, it can have the effect of ‘undermining social and personal responsibility’, and end up ‘making things worse’.  The ‘state will assume a new role as an agitator for social renewal’, he says. Public services will be ‘cheaper to deliver… while bringing communities together. It might even restore people’s trust in the political process’.

But is the Big Society really such a new ‘big idea’, or have we heard it all before? The National Citizen Service, the Big Society Bank, and ‘army of community organisers’, are arguably no more than a reframing of New Labour initiatives around volunteering and ‘community’. Nevertheless, the rise of social enterprises and the mutualisation of public services do seem to speak to the old fashioned notion that people can come up with their own solutions to problems. Maybe parents can run their own schools, nurses can start up their own cooperatives, and concerned locals can manage parks and elect police authorities.

Perhaps all this is little more than a smokescreen for official inertia. But it could also be an opportunity, not only for social innovators to inject a bit of life back into the public sector, but for the rest of us to claim the Big Society for ourselves. For all Cameron’s supposed ‘faith’ in individuals to get on with their lives free from state interference, illiberal initiatives persist. Whether it’s policing how we raise our children, our behaviour online, or our unhealthy lifestyles offline, the state is never far away. If the autonomy of individuals is in doubt, then so is the Big Society. On the other hand, shouldn’t we be questioning the eagerness of politicians to ‘hand over the keys’? And should we be turning our backs on post-war achievements like the NHS, social housing or a universal education? Should civil society be expected to fill the gaps as public services are cut, and ‘do-it-yourself’ services put in their place? Perhaps in times like these we need Big Government, and a Big Politics to match?


Listen to session audio

 

Speakers
Kevin Harris
community development consultant, Local Level; writer, Neighbourhoods blog

Dr James Panton
head of politics, Magdalen College School, Oxford; associate lecturer in politics and philosophy, Open University; co-founder, Manifesto Club

Steve Reed
leader, Lambeth Council; councillor, Labour Party, Brixton Hill Ward

Chair:
Dave Clements
adviser to local government; blogger, Guardian, Huffington Post; convenor, IoI Social Policy Forum.

Produced by
Dave Clements adviser to local government; blogger, Guardian, Huffington Post; convenor, IoI Social Policy Forum.
Recommended readings
Supporting a Stronger Civil Society

An Office for Civil Society consultation on improving support for frontline civil society organisations

Office for Civil Society, 19 October 2010

Who's going to mow the grass?

I've heard cynicism, optimism and eagerness in equal amounts. I reckon a lot of people are prepared to get out there and roll their sleeves up, though they aren't sure how many people are going to join them. Clearly I have been talking to people the researchers describe as 'pro-social': so whilst all had heard of the Big Society, I reckon two-thirds had no idea what it means.

Karl Wilding, National Council for Voluntary Organisations, 3 October 2010

Nat Wei on the Big Society

Observations on Social Reform, Big Society, and Shoreditch

Nat Wei, Nat Wei's Blog, 2010

Big Society

Commentary on the Big Society from Kevin Harris' Neighbourhoods blog

Kevin Harris, Neighbourhoods, 2010

In praise of Big Charities at the heart of Big Society

Large national charities are amongst the most trusted of institutions in the country and have grown in size because big problems often require big solutions.

Stephen Bubb, Bubb's Blog, 15 September 2010

Give the big society a break

Times are hard, but Cameron's idea could unlock the 'hidden wealth' in our communities

David Halpern, Prospect, 24 August 2010

A Big Society with small ambitions

The jury is out on whether David Cameron’s flagship initiative will really reduce the role of the state in our lives.

David Clements, spiked, 27 July 2010

A big, unequal society

David Cameron talks pleasantly about lowering inequality. But his ideas are a mess

Philip Collins and Richard Reeves, Prospect, 17 December 2009

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Alternative medicine: the pros and cons
Alternative medicine: the pros and cons

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Lecture Theatre 1

Alternative medicine in the UK has been dealt a heavy blow over recent months. As hundreds of sceptics gathered outside Boots chemist stores to stage a ‘mass overdose’ to prove that such remedies were ‘nothing more than sugar pills’, the House of Commons Science and Technology Committee’s report on the funding of homeopathy by the NHS was concluding that the government should cease its funding of homeopathy. Meanwhile the legal case du jour, the libel case brought against scientist and writer Simon Singh by the British Chiropractic Association, saw Singh and therefore ‘pro-science’ champions emerge triumphant.

But despite this setback, alternative medicines are on the rise with the total market in the UK alone thought to be approximately £1.6 billion, and the new coalition government is continuing to make homeopathic treatments available on the NHS. In the United States more than 80 million adults are thought to use some type of alternative medicine, from herbs and megavitamins to yoga and acupuncture. Patients too report that such treatments make them feel better, even if there is a lack of evidence to explain why. In India alternative medicines are enjoying a renaissance, with the government’s Ministry of Health and Family Welfare recently announcing that it would be taking significant steps to promote ‘Indian Systems of Medicine’, including spending over £10 million on the promotion of AYUSH (Ayurveda, Yoga & naturopathy, Unani, Siddha and Homoeopathy). While strong pro-science criticism has been waged at this move, supporters argue that Western medical bias is acting in the interests of the pharmaceutical industry.

In both India and the UK lies an important paradox. A half-century that has seen remarkable medical advances has not succeeded in eliminating complementary medicine. In fact quite the reverse: the breakthroughs in conventional medicine have been accompanied by the proliferation of other forms of healing - many of which have little or no scientific evidence base to prove their efficacy. Do attitudes to Complementary and Alternative Medicine (CAM) reflect a Western arrogance and bias for conventional medicine? Does it matter that CAM is not based on conventional science, as long as it works, or even as long as people believe it works? Or do we need to uphold scientific evidence as the basis for healthcare? Does the debate around alternative medicine point to a wider disillusionment with the gains of science, both in India and the UK?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Anil Gupta
professor, Indian Institute of Management, Ahmedabad; founder, Honey Bee Network; executive vice chair, National Innovation Foundation

Tim Parks
novelist, essayist and translator; author of Teach Us to Sit Still: a sceptic’s search for health and healing and Dreams of Rivers and Seas; associate professor of English and translation, IULM University, Milan

Dr George Thomas
orthopaedic surgeon; editor, Indian Journal of Medical Ethics

Professor Sir Mark Walport
director, Wellcome Trust; Government Chief Scientific Adviser (from April 2013)

Chair:
Helen Birtwistle
history and politics teacher, South London school

Produced by
Helen Birtwistle history and politics teacher, South London school
Recommended readings
Alternative medicine council ousts critic

'Ofquack' dismisses professor who claims 'reflexology is bollocks

Paul Jump, Times Higher Education, 27 August 2010

DH commits to continue NHS funding of homeopathy

NHS funding for homeopathic treatments will continue, despite a highly critical report published by MPs earlier this year.

Adrian O'Dowd, onmedica, 27 July 2010

Homeopathy remains on NHS

The Department of Health based its decision to continue funding homeopathy on “choice”, not efficacy, reported newspapers.

NHS Choice, 27 July 2010

Teach Us to Sit Still: A Sceptic's Search for Health and Healing

Bedevilled by a crippling condition which nobody could explain or relieve, Tim Parks confronts hard truths about the relationship between the mind and the body, the hectic modern world and his life as a writer.

Tim Parks, Harvill Secker, 1 July 2010

'Alternative' Medicine Is Mainstream

The evidence is mounting that diet and lifestyle are the best cures for our worst afflictions.

Deepak Chopra, Wall Street Journal, 10 January 2009

Care or concern?

Just how safe is alternative medicine? In the second extract from their book, Professor Edzard Ernst and scientist Simon Singh explain how ‘natural’ doesn’t necessarily mean ‘safer’

Edzard Ernst and Simon Singh, Calcutta Telegraph, 6 May 2008

`Every tradition has its dark side'

The past cannot be romanticised, says noted sociologist, psychologist and writer Ashis Nandy. All talk about traditional systems of knowledge is not honest. For instance, the BJP and Sangh Parivar go on and on about tradition. But why do they discard our traditional systems of knowledge for resistance to external aggression and violence -- expounded by Gautam Buddha or Gandhi -- in favour of ultra-modern nuclear technology?

Parshuram Ray, Centre for environment and food security, January 2001

The Philosophical Surgeon

In defence of scientific medicine

Michael Baum, Manifesto Club

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Plug in, turn on, drive off: the future of cars?
Plug in, turn on, drive off: the future of cars?

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Student Union Lunchtime Debates

Driving is a fact of modern life, but concerns about the environment and the uncertainty of future oil stocks have raised the question of whether cars will have a place in the future. The automobile has gone from symbolising individual freedom and the American dream fifty years ago to being associated with pollution and urban gridlock today, and many critics look forward to seeing it consigned to history like the horse and cart before it. But can technological innovation give cars a future?

Technologies like automated highway systems, driverless cars and vehicles powered by alternative fuels have been feasible for some time, but have not yet been implemented at scale. In the late 19th and early 20th century, long before concerns about carbon emissions, electric cars were considered to have advantages like being easier to drive (no gear changes) and less vibration, noise and smell. But the short range afforded by batteries and the low price of oil seemed to conspire against the electric car. Today, however, the Tesla Roadster can travel 200 miles on a single charge, and at one quarter the cost of petrol-driven equivalents. Nonetheless, significant changes to infrastructure are required to bring these new cars to our roads en masse. We would need a network of charging and battery swap stations. Our energy infrastructure itself might have to be restructured to cope with the increased demand for electricity. Is there the money and willpower to make such sweeping changes?

More broadly, on top of concerns about congestion and worries about safety, changing cultural attitudes put the use of cars per se in question. Politicians make a virtue of cycling to work, while the media attack petrol-heads as selfish and irresponsible. Meanwhile local government schemes encourage us to walk not drive, join car pooling schemes, use energy-efficient public transport: anything but get in our cars. Will we stubbornly stick with gas-guzzlers until the oil runs out? Or should we give up on the freedoms and thrills that motoring has brought in favour of more ‘sustainable’ forms of transport? Or, alternatively, might innovation give us futuristic cars to fulfil the hopes once represented by our fine four-fendered friend?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Paul Chadderton
director, corporate affairs, Jaguar Land Rover; advocate, car industry

Peter Curran
documentary maker; broadcaster; publisher; specialising in arts, culture and pop music; recorder, Revolution in the Head

Professor Dale Harrow
head of department, Vehicle Design, RCA; identified by BBC's Top Gear as eighth most important person in automotive industry

Alexander Horn
economics editor, NovoArgumente; consultant (logistics, production and organisation), German automotive industry

Chair:
Timandra Harkness
journalist, writer & broadcaster; presenter, Futureproofing and other BBC Radio 4 programmes; author, Big Data: does size matter?

Produced by
Timandra Harkness journalist, writer & broadcaster; presenter, Futureproofing and other BBC Radio 4 programmes; author, Big Data: does size matter?
Recommended readings
Why we need to continue investing in transport

Further, faster, cheaper, better – ever since the invention of the wheel, human progress can be measured by increases in the speed, affordability and ease of mobility

Philippe Legrain, Independent, 8 October 2010

The Future of the Car

From hybrids to self-driving vehicles: A sector hit hard by the downturn is hoping to exploit changing urban landscapes,

Financial Times, 5 October 2010

Their Moon Shot and Ours

China is doing moon shots. Yes, that’s plural. When I say “moon shots” I mean big, multibillion-dollar, 25-year-horizon, game-changing investments.

Thomas Friedman, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Is the motor car driving the world to destruction?

Two Billion Cars, like many modern green tracts, mixes demands for restraint with celebrations of techno-solutions to the problems we face. And as always, the restraint wins out.

Austin Williams, spiked, 28 August 2010

Unaffordable at Any Speed

President Obama's electric car subsidies are snobby and foolish.

Charles Lane, Slate, 30 July 2010

Electric car subsidy spared government axe

A promised £5,000 subsidy towards the cost of buying a low-carbon electric or hybrid car is to be spared the spending axe, the government announced on Wednesday

Brian Groom, Financial Times, 29 July 2010

A ‘cycling revolution’? On your bike, Boris

When cyclists are continually told that their mode of transport is saving humanity from doom, it’s no wonder so many of them are annoying pricks.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 23 July 2010

Two Billion Cars: Driving Toward Sustainability

At present, there are roughly a billion cars in the world. Yet within twenty years, the number will double to 2 billion, largely a consequence of China's and India's explosive growth. Given that greenhouse gases are already creating havoc with our climate and that violent conflict in unstable oil-rich nations is on the rise, does this mean that matters will only get worse, or are there hopeful signs that effective, realistic solutions can be found?

Daniel Sperling and Deborah Gordon, OUP USA, 12 March 2009


Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Your conscience, my health: the right to refuse?
Your conscience, my health: the right to refuse?

Saturday 30 October, 12.15pm until 1.15pm, Henry Moore Gallery Lunchtime Debates

The right of doctors and nurses to refuse to perform procedures like abortion on grounds of conscience is well established in Europe and the US. Particularly in America, however, there is concern that there has been a proliferation of healthcare refusals based on ‘ideological and political justifications’. It has been widely noted that the concept of ‘conscientious objection’ has expanded beyond its original intention. ‘Conscience’ has been appropriated by entire institutions, such as Catholic hospitals, and applied to a wider range of healthcare procedures, for example doctors refusing to give fertility treatment. In the UK too there have been concerns about pharmacists refusing to issue patients with medication prescribed by their doctors, and questions about whether professionals’ religious beliefs are accorded too much protection at the expense of patients who do not share those beliefs and simply want treatment. In Britain, however, some religious people suggest it is secularists who are driven by ideology, refusing to accommodate healthcare professionals’ moral qualms even when patients could easily receive treatment by alternative means.

It is argued that the expansion of refusal clauses could seriously limit access to healthcare. Consequently, some suggest prioritising women’s ‘right to health’ over and above healthcare professionals’ conscience. But does this risk compromising a doctor’s personal sense of integrity? What might be lost by pushing health professionals to practise against their beliefs? And is it acceptable in a free society to require institutions to conduct procedures that run counter to their values? If it’s unreasonable to expect an abortion clinic to employ a priest as an abortion counsellor, why is it reasonable to expect a Catholic hospital to perform abortions? But then, given that abortion is established as a legal right, should physicians be allowed to opt out at all?

We are familiar with increasing employment controversies in the UK where people cite their religion when refusing to do aspects of their job, whether conducting civil partnerships or serving alcohol at supermarket check-outs. Lord Justice Laws, rejecting Christian Gary Macfarlane’s challenge against his sacking for refusing to give sex therapy to homosexuals, said legislation to protect views held purely on religious grounds could not be justified, noting it was not only an irrational idea, ‘but it is also divisive, capricious and arbitrary’. Former Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Carey angrily replied that, ‘It is…but a short step from the dismissal of a sincere Christian from employment to a religious bar to any employment by Christians’. What does conscience mean anyway, and what are its limits in public provision of services and employment?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Christian Fiala
medical director, abortion and family planning clinic; founder and director, Museum of Contraception and Abortion

David J. Nolan
director of communications, Catholics for Choice, Washington DC

John Wyatt
professor of ethics and perinatology and honorary consultant neonatologist, University College London

Chair:
Ann Furedi
chief executive, British Pregnancy Advisory Service; author, The Moral Case for Abortion

Produced by
Jennie Bristow senior lecturer in sociology, Canterbury Christ Church University; author, The Sociology of Generations: New directions and challenges and Baby Boomers and Generational Conflict; co-author, Parenting Culture Studies
Recommended readings
Abortion, Ethics, Conscience and Choice

Papers from the bpas conference, London, 25 - 26 June 2008

Various, Abortion Review, August 2010

Should women’s healthcare needs take priority over doctors’ beliefs?

The use of refusal clauses, or ‘conscience clauses’, to limit women’s access to reproductive healthcare is a problem that has gained increasing attention over the past few years.

Jennie Bristow, Abortion Review, 8 June 2010

Should women’s healthcare needs take priority over doctors’ beliefs?

The use of refusal clauses, or ‘conscience clauses’, to limit women’s access to reproductive healthcare is a problem that has gained increasing attention over the past few years.

Jennie Bristow, Abortion Review, 8 June 2010

Health Care Refusals: Undermining Quality Care for Women

Unlike structural defects in the health care system, ideological restrictions are not being addressed in the current health care debate; they will not be resolved by current reform proposals; and, in fact, there is a serious risk that these restrictions will be institutionalized without careful evaluation of their public health impact.

National Health Law Program, 24 May 2010

Conscientious Objection in Medicine: A Moral Dilemma

Where are the boundaries between professional obligations and personal morality? Can personal morality override professional duty when it comes to patient care?

Ishmeal Bradley, Clinical Correlations, 29 May 2009

Conscientious objection in medicine

Deeply held religious beliefs may conflict with some aspects of medical practice. But doctors cannot make moral judgments on behalf of patients

Julian Savulescu, BMJ, 7 February 2006

Religious Freedom & Catholic Health Care

Over the last decade, there have been attempts to turn the meaning of religious freedom on its head. These attempts have occurred in the arena of health care, specifically over legislative efforts to counteract out-of-date regulatory policies and unethical and questionable religious restrictions on some services at Catholic and Catholic-controlled hospitals.

Catholics for Choice

Session partners





Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What makes life sacred?
What makes life sacred?

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Henry Moore Gallery

From the ‘pro-life’ movement to abortion rights campaigners, from animal rights activists to those lobbying for legal euthanasia, everybody shares a view that life is sacred. But there are big disagreements as to what kind of life is sacred, and when it begins – and ceases - to matter. What separates human life from other life forms – or is there less of a distinction than we might think? In terms of human beings, what makes life distinct from biological existence? This argument has had particular potency in relation to the beginning of life. Debates rage about abortion, from whether it is right to abort an embryo at all, to the stage of fetal development – 12 weeks, 20 weeks, 24 weeks, full term – at which abortion becomes unacceptable. What is it, if anything, that gives the life of an adult woman more value than that of an embryo – and what gives the life of a newborn baby more value than that of a near-term foetus?

In recent years, end-of-life issues have also raised some pressing and sensitive questions. How can we balance a sensitive appreciation of human suffering, from chronic illness and disability, against the view that life is sacred and should not be prematurely discarded? If people lack any clear quality of life, is the continuation of life in fact a cruelty? Central to notions of personhood is the question of autonomy – people’s ability to decide what is best for them, in the context of their own bodies. Some argue that legal and cultural proscriptions against euthanasia undermine this autonomy, and treat individuals less as people through forcing them to continue with a life not worth living. On the other hand, it is argued that accepting the notion that death can be actively sought risks endorsing the view that life is expendable; that legal euthanasia is a slippery slope to greater evils. Some see this debate in broader terms of body and the soul. The loss of faith in something bigger than ourselves, it is argued, means that we fetishise our corporeal existence and try in vain to determine the manner of our demise. On the other hand, it is argued that recognising the failure of our bodies to live out a full life, and taking control of the manner and timing of our death, is a positive expression of the human spirit. How do we understand the meaning of the soul in the modern world?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Dr Stuart Derbyshire
reader in psychology, University of Birmingham; associate editor, Psychosomatic Medicine and Pain

John Harris
Lord Alliance Professor of Bioethics, University of Manchester; joint editor-in-chief The Journal of Medical Ethics; member, Human Genetics Commission

Chair:
Ann Furedi
chief executive, British Pregnancy Advisory Service; author, The Moral Case for Abortion

Produced by
Jennie Bristow senior lecturer in sociology, Canterbury Christ Church University; author, The Sociology of Generations: New directions and challenges and Baby Boomers and Generational Conflict; co-author, Parenting Culture Studies
Recommended readings
Abortion, Ethics, Conscience and Choice

Papers from the bpas conference, London, 25 - 26 June 2008

Various, Abortion Review, August 2010

When does life begin?

It depends who you ask. Some groups say life begins as soon as a sperm fuses with an egg. Others believe the boundary is more blurred.

Ian Sample, Guardian, 10 February 2005

Stop stemming the research

For stem cell research to fulfil its potential, US scientists need to develop more backbone.

Stewart Derbyshire, spiked, 30 November 2001

The Value of Life

An introduction to medical ethics

John Harris, Routledge, 1985


Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Ideas Market 2010
Ideas Market 2010

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 5.00pm, Lower level exhibition space

Come and have a coffee while browsing a range of stalls promoting ideas to get you thinking and talking – with Big Potatoes, WORLDbytes, Manifesto Club, Academy of Ideas and more.

BIG POTATOES

The London Manifesto for Innovation is a contribution to improving the climate for innovation globally, authored by Norman Lewis, Nico Macdonald, Alan Patrick, Martyn Perks, Mitchell Sava and James Woudhuysen.

It is the belief of the BIG POTATOES authors that innovation and a culture that can nurture innovation needs something of a rebirth. We note how the elevation of the precautionary principle in science, the short-termist financialisation of business culture and the hostility that now exists to open-ended experimentation means, in effect, that our society has lost faith in progress through science, technology and human ingenuity.

This is why we came together to develop BIG POTATOES. We aim to provoke a debate that can challenge our contemporary culture of limits. We want to think the unthinkable, explore the unfathomable, question everything in the spirit of nurturing unexpected outcomes and place human endeavour back at the centre of the universe. Join us and help grow BIG POTATOES!

WORLDbytes

A unique online Citizen TV channel set up and run by the education charity WORLDwrite. Dedicated to challenging the status quo and advancing new knowledge, the charity promotes excellence in citizen reporting and provides free film training to volunteers to make this possible. Covering the ideas and stories rarely told, without the constraints of commissioners’ whims, mainstream ratings wars or fear of upsetting conventional wisdom, WORLDbytes’ motto is ‘Don’t shout at the telly, change the message on it’.

We cover a huge range of issues but as an education charity committed to international understanding and global equality we do have some basic principles that we promote on our news channel WORLDbytes. We believe in:

To find out how to get involved please click here or come and meet us at the Ideas Factory.

THE MANIFESTO CLUB

The Manifesto Club campaigns against the hyperregulation of everyday life. We support free movement across borders, free expression and free association. We challenge booze bans, photo bans, vetting and speech codes - all new ways in which the state regulates everyday life on the streets, in workplaces and in our private lives.

Our rapidly growing membership hails from all political traditions and none, and from all corners of the world. Come to our stall to find out more about our new brand of civil liberties campaigning – and sign up to our flagship campaign against the vetting database.

DEBATING MATTERS COMPETITION

The Academy of Ideas’ Debating Matters Competition provides an experience of engaging in rigorous, well researched and well thought through public debate to young students throughout the UK. Through establishing an environment where large numbers of schools and students benefit from the intellectual challenge posed by the Debating Matters experience, we aim to raise aspirations for educational standards more generally.

Debating Matters offers a fresh, accessible and engaging format for debating contemporary issues. With its focus on substance over style, the competition takes ideas, argument and young people seriously. One of the central tenets of Debating Matters is that young people are intelligent and robust enough to have their ideas held up to critical scrutiny. This scrutiny is provided by a panel of judges in every debate – a mixture of scientists, journalists, lawyers, businessmen, policy advisors and artists. Debating Matters judges are encouraged to be bold and to challenge the students: asking probing questions and providing honest criticism of their arguments. It is this essential interaction between students and our judges which makes Debating Matters unique.

Come and talk to us about getting involved – whether as a school, judge or a sponsor – and help us to extend the Debating Matters challenge to more young people.

JOIN THE INSTITUTE OF IDEAS

The Battle of Ideas weekend is the annual culmination of the Academy of Ideas’ ongoing project. The IoI runs a range of forums that meet monthly to discuss developments in: education, the economy, social policy, current affairs, parenting, the arts, and academia; as well as a monthly book club, a national schools debating competition (www.debatingmatters.com), and other public events. We also produce occasional publications and an award-winning online reviews magazine (www.culturewars.org.uk). IoI associates get a significant reduction on ticket prices for our events as well as other benefits. Most importantly, associates help us continue our work in expanding the boundaries of public debate.

For more information about the Academy of Ideas, contact Geoff Kidder on 020 7269 9220 or see further details here.

Session partners







in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Ageing and medicine: quality versus quantity?
Ageing and medicine: quality versus quantity?

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Lecture Theatre 1

‘No pleasure is worth giving up for the sake of two more years in a geriatric home at Weston-super-Mare,’ quipped Kingsley Amis. We all know we are living longer, but what about the quality of our extended lives? The figures are staggering: average life expectancy has extended by as much as 30 years in developed countries during the 20th century; more than half of all babies born in wealthy nations since 2000 will live to see their 100th birthdays. In the UK by 2031, more than a fifth of the population will be over 65 and the fastest growing population will be those aged 85 and over. While these statistics might be seen as cause for celebration, society seems ambivalent. Our doubts are not simply caused by headline scaremongering about massed ranks of the elderly being a drain on pension funds and the NHS. We are also, understandably, concerned that living longer does not necessarily guarantee healthy and happy lives; medicine faces increased challenges from age-related diseases such as diabetes, heart disease, cancer and Alzheimer’s.

Accordingly, medical researchers are broadening their perspective from finding cures and extending longevity to include a concern with quality of life, or well-being, the current buzzword. It is argued that life-long clean living - exercise, moderation in all things and a healthy diet - reduces the risk of age-related illnesses, as well as helping people exceed average lifespans by up to a decade. Now, ageing experts encourage the young and middle-aged to take responsibility for their own future health by being careful today, and pensioners are expected to be au fait with foods that lower cholesterol levels, boost immune systems, improve digestion.

While ‘well-being’ may seem uncontentious, this approach still presents ethical dilemmas for medicine. What constitutes ‘quality of life’? Are we in danger of assuming quality of life is purely a corporeal thing? Might a few more years enjoying one’s grandchildren, even if very infirm, be a worthy aim of medical intervention? And what of new research that emphasises biological and genetic rather than environmental factors behind longevity? Some critics of public health initiatives fear they needlessly take the fun out of living, however old we are. Smoking in ‘old people’s homes’ is routinely banned, while a recent government health report targets ‘late-onset problem drinking’. When poet Jenny Joseph wrote, ‘When I am an old woman I shall wear purple…spend my pension on brandy,’ she captured the pleasurable prospect of growing old disgracefully. Is this just a selfish and silly cliché, neglecting the need for us all to consider what effects our longer lives may have on carers and NHS provision?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Craig Fairnington
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; university finance and accommodation officer

Virginia Ironside
journalist; agony aunt, Independent; author, The Virginia Monologues: why it's great to be sixty

Irma Kurtz
writer; broadcaster; agony aunt, Cosmopolitan Magazine; author, About Time: growing old disgracefully

Professor Jeremy Myerson
Helen Hamlyn Professor of Design, Royal College of Art

Professor David Oliver
national clinical director for older people, Department of Health; consultant physician, Royal Berkshire Hospital; visiting professor, medicine for older people, City University, London

Dr Marcus Richards
programme leader, Medical Research Council’s Unit for Lifelong Health and Ageing; reader in cognitive epidemiology, University College London

Chair:
Helen Birtwistle
history and politics teacher, South London school

Produced by
Helen Birtwistle history and politics teacher, South London school
Recommended readings
Abortion and euthanasia: was Virginia Ironside right?

Agony aunt Virginia Ironside's views on euthanasia and abortion shocked many viewers of the BBC's Sunday Morning Live. But, argues Zoe Williams, she has a valid point and was brave to make it

Zoe Williams, Guardian, 6 October 2010

The Virginia Monologues: Why Growing Old is Great

Getting old? Get over it! For too long those in short skirts have been telling us oldies we don’t matter: ‘you’re out of touch! Get out of the way, grandma! The next generation is coming through.’ Well, enough is enough. Because getting old is great.

Virginia Ironside, Penguin, 2 September 2010

I prefer old age to my youth

Growing old isn't without its troubles but it has its advantages, according to the author Jane Miller. She tells Melissa Benn about the pleasure to be had in the loss of desire, envy and vanity, and how family life is the bedrock of her happiness

Melissa Benn, Guardian, 29 August 2010

Read, eat well and keep spirits high to avoid dementia

Keeping one's brain active, trying not to become depressed and eating a diet rich in fruit and vegetables are the best ways to ward off developing dementia, a study of almost 1,500 volunteers has found.

Stephen Adams, Daily Telegraph, 6 August 2010

Grim reapings

An attempt to rank end-of-life care in different countries

Economist, 15 July 2010

We oldies leave dignity to the middle-aged

A belly-flopping 75-year-old has produced the perfect riposte to our timid times

Oliver Pritchett, Daily Telegraph, 15 July 2010

Methuselah decoded

A new test can forecast extreme longevity

Economist, 1 July 2010

Is aging a disease?

It's clear that the simple fact of growing older -- chronological aging -- is relentless and unstoppable. But experts studying the science of aging say it's time for a fresh look at the biological process -- one which recognizes it as a condition that can be manipulated, treated and delayed.

Reuters, 21 May 2010

About Time: Growing Old Disgracefully

In ten years time 60% of us will be over 55. The retirement age is likely to move up to 70; modern medicine ensures that most of us will live well in to our 80s and most of us will choose to do some work, paid or voluntary, while we are still physically able. Yet older people have, as yet, no role in modern society.

Irma Kurtz, John Murray, 7 January 2010

Can ageing be stopped?

Gerontologists consider the maximum lifespan for humans to be about 120 years. But with rising evidence for a genetic

Philip Hunter, Prospect, 15 January 2007

Session partners





in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Going nowhere? Staying local in a global village
Going nowhere? Staying local in a global village

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Student Union

The newest edition of the Oxford English Dictionary includes the word ‘staycation’, a vacation taken in your home country. David Cameron took one in Cornwall this summer, and has urged Britons to follow his lead to help boost economic recovery. With no sense of irony, he then advocated making the UK one of the top five tourist destinations in the world. Presumably staycations are not to be encouraged for the Chinese. This seems to capture today’s ambivalence about mobility.

We are more connected then ever – by travel, culture and the economy – and people have consistently demonstrated their desire to live more mobile lives. Take any measure from car ownership or rail use to the rapid growth in air travel, and the picture is clear: people embrace opportunities for increased mobility. Visiting the world’s great cities and sights is no longer restricted to the wealthy. Millions of us are able to travel and visit historical and cultural destinations, or just lie on a beach and relax. Many have staked more than the cost of a holiday on our ability to live a more mobile life: we are increasingly able to maintain relationships across long distances and migrants are able to return home regularly to visit family. At the same time, however, there are cultural pressures to rein ourselves in. Concern for the environment increasingly clashes with peoples’ desire to see the world or eat food air-freighted foods. We are warned of the consequences of our ‘hyper-mobility’ and the cultural impacts of our trips on host communities. Be it in food, culture or customs, a fashion for going ‘slow’ and keeping it local seems to buck the globalising trend. Our ambivalence to mobility was recently illustrated by the Icelandic volcanic ash cloud this year. Many saw the disruption caused to flying as a chance for us to take stock of whether we needed foreign travel at all. One TV commentator even celebrated the chance to hear the birdsong ‘all the clearer for the fact that the sky is silent’. Others suggested the ash cloud made us appreciate we’ve become too reliant on air freight and travel. Are we making too many unneecessary trips; doesn’t technology such as Skype and webcasting mean we can cut down on our flying?

While the cliché goes, ‘Think global, act local’, isn’t there a contradiction between localism and our global aspirations. National infrastructure projects, for example, often run aground against the opposition of locals whose wishes seem to trump those of others who want easier travel to see faraway relatives. Is there a danger of undervaluing the benefits of mobility, of a common humanity living in a global civilisation? Do we risk giving up on the gains of a more global world and retreating into local differences?

INTRODUCED BY: Ekua McMorris, president, students’ union, Royal College of Art

 

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
John Adams
emeritus professor of geography, University College London; editor, Risk in a Hypermobile World website

Michelle Di Leo
director, FlyingMatters, the national campaign for flying

Dr Peter Heller
technology consultant, Innovationszentrum Niedersachsen GmbH, Germany; co-editor, Science Skeptical blog

Leo Johnson
partner, PwC Sustainability & Climate Change; host, BBC World's Down to Business

Philippe Legrain
visiting senior fellow, LSE’s European Institute; author, Immigrants: your country needs them and European Spring: Why Our Economies and Politics are in a Mess – and How to Put Them Right

Chair:
Peter Smith
director of tourism, St. Mary’s University College, Twickenham, London; co-author, Volunteer Tourism: the lifestyle politics of international development

Produced by
Peter Smith director of tourism, St. Mary’s University College, Twickenham, London; co-author, Volunteer Tourism: the lifestyle politics of international development
Recommended readings
Their Moon Shot and Ours

China is doing moon shots. Yes, that’s plural. When I say “moon shots” I mean big, multibillion-dollar, 25-year-horizon, game-changing investments.

Thomas Friedman, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Don’t let the miserabilists clip humanity’s wings

Flight is one of man’s greatest achievements. Let’s challenge the greens and officials who want to snuff it out.

James Woudhuysen, spiked, 12 August 2010

Flight tax 'undermines' David Cameron's commitment to tourism

David Cameron’s commitment to the growth of British tourism is being undermined by proposed hikes in flight taxes and a lack of investment in airport capacity, according to an aviation lobby group.

Oliver Smith, Daily Telegraph, 12 August 2010

We've only got ourselves to blame for the indestructible Indian superbug

The evolution of the 'New Delhi' strain is unsurprising. Mass international travel and in particular medical tourism - which has seen thousands of people from wealthy countries travelling to places such as India and Pakistan, often for cheap plastic surgery - has led to the rapid evolution and spread of diseases such as this.

Michael Hanlon, Daily Mail, 12 August 2010

Aftershock: Reshaping the World Economy After the Crisis

The financial crisis brought the world to the brink of economic breakdown. Now bankers' bonuses are back, house prices are rising again and politicians promise recovery while unemployment rises, frictions with China grow and the planet overheats. Is this really sustainable?

Philippe Legrain, Little, Brown, 6 May 2010

The Social Consequences of Hypermobility

Mobility is liberating and empowering. But it is possible to have too much of a good thing. The growth in the numbers exercising their freedom and power is fouling the planet and jamming its arteries.

John Adams, RSA, 21 November 2001

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Happy-clappy architecture: designing for well-being
Happy-clappy architecture: designing for well-being

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Lecture Theatre 2

Philosopher Alain de Botton argues that one of the ‘great, but often unmentioned, causes of both happiness and misery is the quality of our environment’. Paul Finch, chair of the Commission for Architecture and the Built Environment, claims there are many examples of ‘built environments that are conducive to developing and encouraging mental health’. The World Health Organisation says that ‘at last there is a new recognition that the health and well-being of people is perhaps the fundamental purpose of planning’.

The Royal Commission on Environmental Pollution has noted that, ‘the nature of the relationship between health and place is poorly understood’. But that doesn’t stop architectural and urban planning pundits proclaiming that a good built environment can make you happy and healthy. Grand Design presenter Kevin McCloud’s development company is called ‘Happiness Architecture Beauty’. Indeed the RIBA’s think tank, Building Futures, wants to ‘ensure knowledge and understanding of “Happiness Science” is higher on the agenda of Architects and Designers’.

So what is the role of architecture in fostering happiness? Is happiness the end goal of design, or is it a happy coincidence that good architecture cheers us up? If we decide that ‘quality of life’ issues matter more than material development, what effect will this have on urban development? Nick Rosen, author of How to Live Off-Grid argues that ‘two billion (people) worldwide are living without mains power, water or phone (and) many of those people are happy as they are’, so should Africa follow the Western model of urbanisation if it will only make them miserable? Should those designing the built environment try to make us happy, or should architects mind their own business?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Alastair Donald
associate director, Future Cities Project; architecture programme manager, British Council

Sarah Gaventa
director, public space, CABE; co-founder, Scarlet Projects; author, Concrete Design and New Public Spaces

Harry Rich
chief executive, Royal Institute of British Architects

Jane Wernick
director, Jane Wernick Associates; editor, Building Happiness: architecture to make you smile

Chair:
Austin Williams
associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives

Produced by
Austin Williams associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives
Recommended readings
Why a movement for happiness

Samuel Beckett said that the tears of the world are a constant quantity. But what if the tears of the world are not so constant? What if it really is possible for individuals and whole societies to shape and boost their happiness? This simple but extraordinarily powerful idea lies behind the Movement for Happiness that is launched later this year.

Lord Richard Layard, Anthony Seldon, Geoff Mulgan, Movement for Happiness, 2010

Maggie's Centres: can architecture cure cancer?

Cancer care doesn't have to mean grim hospital wards, believes Maggie's co-founder Charles Jencks: uplifting buildings benefit both body and soul. But are they just an architectural placebo?

Steve Rose, Guardian, 7 May 2010

Future health: sustainable places for health and well-being

'Future health' tells us how good design makes healthy places. It brings what CABE has learned about sustainable, health-promoting environments together with the latest thinking about health and well-being.

Commission for Architecture and Built Enviroment, 18 November 2009

The Architecture of Happiness

What makes a house truly beautiful? Why are many new houses so ugly? Why do we argue so bitterly about sofas and pictures; and can differences of taste ever be satisfactorily resolved? Will minimalism make us happier than ornaments?

Alain de Botton, Penguin, 29 March 2007

Places of the Soul: Architecture and Environmental Design as a Healing Art

For Christopher Day architecture is not just about a building's appearance, but how the building is experienced. 'Places of the Soul' presents buildings as environment, intrinsic to their surroundings, and offers design principles that will open the eyes of the architecture student and professional alike, presenting ideas quite different to the orthodoxy of modern architectural education.

Christopher Day, Architectural Press, 1 December 2003

The Neighborhood Context of Well-Being

Health-related problems are strongly associated with the social characteristics of communities and neighborhoods.We need to treat community contexts as important units of analysis in their own right, which in turn calls for new measurement strategies as well as theoretical frameworks that do not simply treat the neighborhood as a “trait” of the individual.

Robert J. Sampson, Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, Vol 46, No 3, 2003

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Young Journalists Academy at the Ideas Market 2010
Young Journalists Academy at the Ideas Market 2010

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 5.00pm, Lower level exhibition space

Graduates of the Young Journalists’ Academy (YJA) will be reporting and blogging on the festival. The YJA offers 16- to 18-year-old London state school pupils a route into the competitive media industry. Participants at the YJA summer school learn all the tricks of the trade from top journalists. Students train in everything from investigative journalism to celebrity reporting and photo editing. Read more about the programme at www.yja.org.uk and on Times Online.

The YJA team and recent alumni will be available in the Ideas Market at 3pm on Saturday to answer questions and tell you more about the programme.

Session partners





Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Obama's America: is racism history?
Obama's America: is racism history?

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Café

At the start of the American Civil War, more than four million African-Americans were living in slavery. Now, nearly 150 years later, an African-American has become president of that same nation. So is racism in America a thing of the past, or at least no longer the society-defining ill it once was?

Obama’s presidency is notable as much for the fact that his election campaign did not prominently feature the race issue as for as the fact that he is African-American. Some even argued that part of his appeal to liberal white voters was the sense that he gave them the right to move on and stop feeling guilty about the legacy of slavery and oppression. Whereas older black politicians like Jesse Jackson and Al Sharpton used to invoke the spirit of the Civil Rights era, Obama seemed to embody the achievements of those past struggles rather than seeking to relive them, and thus offered hope for all Americans in the future. This approach resonated with popular weariness with the politics of identity and political correctness. So on face value, and certainly from this side of the Atlantic, the US race question seems resolved.

How much has American society really changed? Despite workplaces becoming more integrated, segregation in churches, schools, and neighbourhoods has persisted. Furthermore, while poverty in black households has been substantially reduced in the past 40 years, deprivation is still a serious problem, and the number of black males incarcerated is disproportionately high. Moreover race in America is not just about black and white, but also prejudice and discrimination against other minorities, especially Hispanics, as well as tensions between different ethnic groups. Many issues in the US, from crime to class, are still viewed through the prism of race. Some even see a racist backlash in some of the more aggressive criticisms of Obama’s presidency, but is this charge of racism more a reflection of elite disdain for embittered whites in the so called ‘red states’?

Does the election of President Obama herald the dawn of a new era, or simply provide an excuse to overlook continued injustice? Is it just a matter of time, or is something else holding black Americans back from the American dream? Have the old prejudices melted away or are they re-emerging in a different form? For example, does the ongoing controversy over immigration, the ongoing attempt to bring in tough new legislation in Arizona which requires suspected illegal immigrants to prove their status on demand, point to a new form of racial politics? Are Arizonans old-fashioned bigots as claimed by nation-wide human rights protests? The controversy certainly begs the question, as America undergoes dramatic demographic changes, can we expect the race question to loom ever larger rather than fading into the past?

Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Fredrick C. Harris
professor of political science, Columbia University; author, Price of the Ticket: the rise and decline of black politics in the age of Obama (forthcoming)

Dr Cheryl Hudson
lecturer in American history, University of Liverpool

Andrew Wroe
lecturer in United States politics, University of Kent, Canterbury; author, The Republican Party and Immigration Politics and Assessing the Bush Presidency

Chair:
Jean Smith
specialist development consultant; co-founder and director, NY Salon

Produced by
Jean Smith specialist development consultant; co-founder and director, NY Salon
Recommended readings
From the N-Word to Code Words

The evolution of the race card in American politics.

Christopher Hitchens, Slate, 20 September 2010

Illegal workers pack their bags as Arizona prepares for ‘the law’

In four weeks, Arizona will become the first state in America to criminalise the presence of illegal immigrants and Miguel is not waiting.

Catherine Philp, The Times, 2 July 2010

How Race Survived US History

Taking his history through the Clinton era ('How Race Survived Modern Liberalism'), Roediger includes an afterword on "the Obama Phenomenon," finding yet more questions in the African-American senator's triumphant presidential campaign. This rousing, thought-provoking history illuminates the enveloping 400-year-old history of race in America, and the issues he raises are as relevant as ever.

David R. Roediger, Verso, 1 February 2010

More Than Just Race: being black and poor in the inner city

William Julius Wilson applies a new analytic framework to three politically fraught social problems: the persistence of the inner city ghetto, the plight of low-skilled black males and the fragmentation of the African American family. Though the discussion of racial inequality is typically polarised, Wilson reaches the controversial conclusion that structural and cultural forces are inextricably linked and that public policy can change the status quo only by reforming the institutions that reinforce it.

WJ Wilson, W. W. Norton & Co, 13 March 2009

Survey on Race, Politics, and Society

The Center for African-American Politics and Society (CAAPS) and ABC News's

Richard C. Harris, Center on African American Politics and Society, 2 September 2008

The Republican Party and Immigration Politics: From Proposition 187 to George W. Bush

This book examines the 1990s backlash against illegal immigrants. Wroe explains why many Americans turned against immigration, looking at the origins of California's Proposition 187 and its wider political implications.

Andrew Roe, Palgrave Macmillan, 25 April 2008

Race, Reform and the 2008 Presidential Nomination Process

The Center for African American Politics and Society presents the results of the first ever survey exploring racial attitudes toward the presidential nomination process. The study examines racial differences in opinions on the current system of selecting presidential nominees and gauges attitudes on whether the current process should be reformed.

Richard C. Harris, Center on African American Politics and Society, 2 January 2008

The Trouble With Diversity

Two great liberal preoccupations -- our celebration of cultural difference and the fight against inequality -- go hand in hand, right? Wrong. Incredibly wrong.

Walter Benn Michaels, The American Prospect, 14 August 2006

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Festival Art Exhibition 2010: School of Fine Art
Festival Art Exhibition 2010: School of Fine Art

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 5.00pm, Entrance Gallery

In the Entrance Gallery there will be a specially curated exhibition of selected works of Fine Art students from the RCA. The nature of the students’ work selected, and the ethos of the show celebrates the processes and working methods that foster speculation and exploration.

CURATED BY: David Rayson, professor and head of department, School of Fine Art, Department of Painting, RCA and Cordelia Cembrowicz, vice president, RCA Students’ Union.

This is an exciting time to be an artist with the contemporary climate fostering creative diversity and an increasing demand for art that questions the conditions of engagement.

With recent exhibitions such as Nicolas Bourriard’s Altermodern at the Tate, that explored the effects of technology on the terms of engagement and communication, and the effect of the phenomenon termed Digi-Modernism on the status and role of the art object. This exhibition, along with initiatives such as James Brett’s The Museum of Everything showcasing the work of self-driven enthusiasts making work born out from rich internal motivations, proposed that the ‘student - academy – artist – gallery - history’, is a system that is to be continually challenged.

Nothing new in that; but I strongly believe to move forward, it is essential to regularly - ‘hit the refresh button’.

Also, what a wonderful dilemma for artists everywhere?

What is taking place inside, outside and beyond the academies, the galleries, and our known boundaries?

What effect can: the Internet, virtual imaging, and connect-ability to everything, and everything already taking place, have on artists as makers and our future histories?

Does art still need to take the form of an art-object?

Here at the RCA are a group of artists who are already navigating the art world as it exists today, and who have the potential to explore and work out from a multitude of established platforms and thrive through new inter-faces.

These are big questions that I believe can be acted upon in many individual, creative and idiosyncratic ways, by artists who are developing a critical insight directly - born out of making and doing.

How we now relate to the ontology of an artwork is becoming increasingly inter-subjective, and subject to wider forces that at times critique via a normative set of values, with all endeavours being causally assessed.

Yet artists still have the ability to entertain, surprise, bewilder and excite, finding meaningful ways of having their say, because they can more than say so, they can show so.

Professor David Rayson
Head of Fine Art
The Royal College of Art

Featuring works by

Nadine Feinson, MPhil student, Painting Dept, Royal College of Art
Kevin Gaffney, MA Photography, RCA; artist, “The Unnameable”
Sally-Anne Kelly, MA Performance Design & Practice, RCA; artist, “The Unnameable”

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Trust in an age of cynicism
Trust in an age of cynicism

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery Keynote Controversies

The end of deference in recent generations means those in authority can no longer assume automatic trust. With widespread suspicion of people in power, and myriad negative revelations about everyone from popes to politicians, corporate CEOs to climate scientists, it seems we are experiencing what one commentator has dubbed a ‘perfect storm over trust’. Opinion polls frequently demonstrate trust in a wide range of professions is at historic lows. Some celebrate this distrust of institutions as proof that citizens are less gullible, but a basic lack of trust is also apparent in our attitudes to each other. There appears to be a sense of fear and distrust across families, neighbourhoods and communities, evidenced by the rise of CCTV, and security checks for anyone working with children. Meanwhile, government policies aimed at regulating our alcohol consumption, what we eat and feed our children all imply the public can’t be trusted without official supervision. The famous slogan ‘Trust no-one’ of the 1990s TV programme The X Files appears to have become a mantra to live by. 

Anthony Seldon, author of the book Trust, argues Britain’s ‘trust deficit’ is as serious as the one affecting national finances. David Cameron and Nick Clegg have announced that ‘restoring public trust’ is a key political objective of the new government. Even in abolishing the Standards Board, which had been responsible for regulating local councillors’ conduct, communities minister Eric Pickles insisted on the need for more rather than less transparency. But how can trust be restored? Arguably, proliferating regulations, checks and demands for transparency can institutionalise distrust, not so much reassuring the public as confirming that those under scrutiny must be ‘a bit dodgy’.

What underlies the current mood of distrust? Do institutions and individuals merit such deep suspicion, or are we talking about a cultural climate that exaggerates and generalises a few isolated cases of corruption or malfeasance? Might this culture reflect a general rejection of authority per se, a loss of positive belief in human beings? Might we endanger important social bonds if we continually assume the worst of others? Have we simply become too fearful to take a ‘leap of faith’ in institutions, our friends and ourselves? Or have we reached a new age of reason, and simply recognised that such faith is hopelessly naive unless adequate safeguards are put in place?


Listen to the session audio:

 

Speakers
Christopher Jamison
director, National office for vocation, Catholic Church of England and Wales; author, Finding Sanctuary and Finding Happiness; featured in BBC TV's The Monastery

Wendy Kaminer
US-based writer on law, liberty, feminism, religion, and popular culture; author, Worst Instincts: cowardice, conformity and the ACLU

Brendan O'Neill
editor, spiked; columnist, Big Issue; contributor, Spectator; author, A Duty to Offend: Selected Essays

Dr Anthony Seldon
master, Wellington College; historian; political commentator; author, Trust: how we lost it and how to get it back and Brown at 10

Richard Sexton
partner, PwC

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
Trust: the overlooked asset

In an era of increasing connectivity and intensifying public scrutiny, trust is the lifeblood of any organisation – a critical asset in ensuring a business’s long-term survival and success. The aftermath of the recent financial crisis has demonstrated both the vital importance of trust, and the severe consequences to economic prosperity when it is undermined by perceived untrustworthy behaviour.

PwC, October 2010

Trust: the behavioural challenge

The past two years have seen radical change in the relationship between business and society. Events ranging from the credit crunch to oil spills to ‘payment for failure’ have put businesses’ behaviour under the microscope. The widespread perception of a growing disconnection between corporate behaviour and ethical conduct has triggered a sense that global public trust in business has declined.

PwC, October 2010

Trust in an age of cynicism

What can be done to build and sustain trust in business? Is a new settlement between business and society, one based on a new form of corporate responsibility, the right tone from the top, the answer?

Richard Sexton, Independent, 15 October 2010

Number cruncher: a matter of trust

As the party conference season gets under way, how much will we believe of what politicians and commentators say? Not a lot, according to new YouGov research for Prospect.

Peter Kellner, Prospect, 22 September 2010

Brits: trust each other, or else...

Anthony Seldon’s book on how to restore trust in Britain is a hastily put together manual for how to coerce people into having faith in each other and institutions, relying on anecdotes, pop-philosophy and polls. It’s not to be trusted.

Patrick Hayes, spiked, July 2010

Climate Science: An erosion of trust?

Many climate researchers worry that scepticism about global warming is on the rise. Jeff Tollefson investigates the basis for that concern and what scientists are doing about it.

Jeff Tollefson, Nature, 1 July 2010

Trust: How We Lost it and How to Get it Back

In part a wide-ranging meditation on notions of trust and responsibility in civic society, Trust is a powerful and important analysis of ten essential areas where trust in national life has broken down.

Anthony Seldon, Biteback, 22 March 2010

Anthony Seldon: the question of trust at the core of politics

The political author Anthony Seldon tells Neil Tweedie why the nation still has lingering doubts about David Cameron as the date for an election approaches .

Neil Tweedie, Daily Telegraph, 21 March 2010

Leader: The trust deficit's heavy toll

The recession and a succession of government cuts and blunders have robbed young people of their future and of hope

Ann Mroz, Times Higher Education, 5 February 2010

Trust in politicians hits an all-time low

Poll sees MPs plummet into last place in public confidence, with business leaders close behind

Denis Campbell, Guardian, 28 September 2009

Who can you trust?

Politicians frequently agonise over whether voters find them trustworthy. But the more important question for a society may be whether its citizens believe others will treat them fairly

Marek Kohn, New Statesman, 27 June 2008

A Question of Trust

We say we no longer trust our public services, institutions or the people who run them. Politicians, accountants, doctors, scientists, businessmen, auditors and many others are treated with suspicion. Their word is doubted, their motives are questioned.

Onora O'Neill, BBC Radio 4, 2002

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Foyles Festival Bookshop 2010
Foyles Festival Bookshop 2010

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 5.00pm, Upper exhibition space

Foyles will once again run the festival bookshop, stocking books by festival speakers and other books related to the Battle of Ideas 2010 themes. This year the expanded bookshop will include shelves to browse, seating areas to read in and author signings (look out for details at the festival).

Foyles is a Charing Cross Road institution, but in the last few years the entire shop has been refitted. It still has an unparalleled range of books at its heart, with five floor of books on 56 specialist subjects, but also features an art gallery, a café, Ray’s Jazz shop and a flourishing programme of author events. Foyles also has shops at Royal Festival Hall, St Pancras International, and Westfield London.

This year Foyles Charing Cross Road will host a Battle Satellite entitled Papal plots, burqa bans: what does it mean to be secular today?, on Thursday 7 October and, as the home of Bookshop Barnies, Nathalie Haynes will discuss her new book, The Ancient Guide to Modern Life on Tuesday 2 November.

Festival Buzz

Scared of the Kids - Adam Crawford - Generation Gap

"Of all the political and cultural festivals, none beats the Battle of Ideas for its eclecticism and willingness to invite controversial and absorbing debate."
John Kampfner, Chief executive, Index on Censorship; former editor, New Statesman

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Festival Exhibition 2010: Trading Places
Festival Exhibition 2010: Trading Places

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 5.00pm, Upper exhibition space

Curator, Julia Cassim; art director, Margaret Durkan; design, Bond & Coyne

Since 2000, the annual DBA Inclusive Design Challenge – a collaboration between RCA’s Helen Hamlyn Centre and the Design Business Association – has seen 500 professional designers from 41 DBA member firms ‘trade places’ with older and disabled people as part of a mentored scheme lasting four months. Each year the best new design proposal wins the Challenge. The ‘Trading Places’ exhibition showcases a decade of these winning projects. After the Battle of Ideas, Trading Places will travel to the Institute of Human Centered Design in Boston and to Seoul at the invitation of the Korean Institute of Design Promotion and British Council, Korea.

Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: What's the point of the social sciences?
What's the point of the social sciences?

Saturday 30 October, 10.30am until 12.00pm, Courtyard Gallery

The change of government might have signalled a change of focus for social policy. Or maybe not. Of late, social policy is as likely to be determined by academic evidence as ideological difference. Since Tony Blair’s oft-quoted declaration that ‘what works is what counts’, politicians of all hues have tended to talk about evidence rather than political ideals, and ‘evidence-based policy’ has become a Whitehall mantra. Social scientists seem keen to reap the rewards. Long gone are jokes about the ‘ologies’, and the uselessness of studying sociology, for example. These days social scientists aspire to help shape public policy rather than languishing in ivory towers. In February, the Academy of Social Sciences (ACSS) and the Economic and Social Research Council (ESRC) launched a report ‘Making the case for the social sciences’ which gave myriad examples of social science helping achieve social goals, from reducing crime and poverty to improving parenting, education, healthy eating and the wellbeing of children.

Some critics are concerned that the prominence of academic evidence in social policy can lead to a denigration of ordinary wisdom, lay competence, and indeed the expertise of professionals like social workers and teachers. The study of the ‘skills’ required for everyday life – such as communication skills, parenting skills, and even intimate relationships skills - has even created an opportunity for the expert to step into the private sphere.

The social sciences have obviously come a very long way since they were pioneered by Durkheim, Marx and Weber in the 19th century. In the context of a complex and uncertain world, and a crisis of authority in politics, it seems the prestige of the expert is on the rise. But as they become more influential, is there a danger social scientists lose their capacity to be objective, independent and possibly critical of the status quo? Should they confine their role to critiquing social policy rather than formulating it?  Does social policy gain from the new role of the social sciences? Do the social sciences thrive when made real in the world of policy implementation? Have the social sciences at last found a point, and at what cost?


Listen to session audio:

 

Speakers
Jude England
head, social sciences, British Library; co-author, Sage Handbook of Digital Dissertations and Theses

Professor Val Gillies
director, Families & Social Capital Research Group, Weeks Centre for Social and Policy Research, London South Bank University; co-editor, Family Troubles? Exploring changes and challenges in the family lives of children and young people

Dr Ellie Lee
reader in social policy, University of Kent, Canterbury; director, Centre for Parenting Culture Studies

Peter Taylor-Gooby
professor of social policy, University of Kent, Canterbury; director, ESRC Social Contexts and Responses to Risk programme; author, Reframing Social Citizenship

Chair:
Dr Tiffany Jenkins
writer and broadcaster; author, Keeping Their Marbles: how treasures of the past ended up in museums and why they should stay there

Produced by
Dr Tiffany Jenkins writer and broadcaster; author, Keeping Their Marbles: how treasures of the past ended up in museums and why they should stay there
Recommended readings
The Spirit Level: how 'ideas wreckers' turned book into political punchbag

Bestseller with cross-party support arguing that equality is better for all comes under attack from thinktanks

Robert Booth, Guardian, 15 August 2010

What Social Science Does—and Doesn’t—Know

Our scientific ignorance of the human condition remains profound.

Jim Manzi, City Journal, 10 August 2010

President warns that drastic research funding cuts would imperil UK's future success

Speaking at a reception in the House of Commons on 17 June 2010, the President of the British Academy, Sir Adam Roberts, warned that drastic funding cuts to university and research budgets would imperil the massive contribution to the UK’s economic, social and cultural life made by the humanities and social sciences.

Sir Adam Roberts, British Academy, 17 June 2010

Science going social

With the many challenges faced by society, research has a crucial role to play. Sir Howard Newby, President of the Academy of Social Sciences, talks to Sarah Womack about how social science is making its mark

Sarah Womack, Society Now, April 2010

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Battle of Ideas 2010 welcome address
Battle of Ideas 2010 welcome address

Saturday 30 October, 10.00am until 10.20am, Upper Gulbenkian Gallery

The sixth annual Battle of Ideas festival will open with a Welcome Address hosted by Claire Fox, Director of the Academy of Ideas.

Read Academy of Ideas Director Claire Fox’s introductory essay to the Battle of Ideas 2010.

Listen to the welcome address:

 

Speakers
Sue Clark
corporate affairs director, SABMiller

Oriana Pound
director, market issues and thought leadership, PwC

Dr Paul Thompson
rector and vice-provost, Royal College of Art

Professor Sir Mark Walport
director, Wellcome Trust; Government Chief Scientific Adviser (from April 2013)

Chair:
Claire Fox
director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Session partners





Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: The future of transport: the highway to hell?
The future of transport: the highway to hell?

Monday 25 October, 5.45pm until 7.30pm, Blackwell Bookshop, Precinct Centre, Oxford Road, Manchester M13 9RN

Venue: Blackwell Bookshop, Precinct Centre, Oxford Road, Manchester M13 9RN

Tickets: Free, but tickets must be booked by contacting .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) as space is limited.

This event will take place in the discussion area of Blackwell Bookshop. Please arrive before 5:45pm for a light buffet reception and a 6:00pm start - expected to finish at 7:30pm.


‘There is no Plan B, which is why we will have to have a period of reflection.’ So said Sir Richard Leese, leader of Manchester’s city council, when Mancunians roundly rejected a new transport plan in 2008. The plan would have made £3billion of funding available for transport improvements, much of it borrowed against future revenue from a proposed rush-hour congestion charge. The voters of Manchester, it appeared, were in no mood to foot the bill for improvements through a tax on driving. Changing transport systems is rarely a straightforward process, given that they are complicated, and engineers are typically locked into an infrastructure designed for a previous age – not to mention the additional pressure today of public spending cuts. Proponents of the Manchester transport plan claimed the city has the slowest-moving traffic in England. In built-up areas, there is clearly a limit to how many extra roads can be built. Many agree that public transport services need to become more frequent, less crowded and more reliable. And that means spending money. While nobody likes paying higher fares or more tax, that may be just the kind of uncomfortable choice that needs to be made.

On top of concerns about congestion and worries about safety, changing cultural attitudes mean that for many mobility itself is no longer an unquestioned good: cars are frowned upon, aviation deemed too carbon intensive, trains too expensive, and space travel simply pointless. We are urged to consider alternatives: whether it is restricting car use in favour of cycling or reducing unnecessary journeys through stay-at-home tele-conferencing. Local government supports car pooling schemes and energy-efficient transport. The idea of environmental taxes to fund new infrastructure and penalise transport use has widespread support.

Should politicians be unashamed about arguing for the funding required to make travel easier if that is what the voters want? Or do they, and we all, have a responsibility to curb our enthusiasm for rapid transport: in the interests of both the environment and just slowing down the pace of life a little? The technology now exists to make what were once the dreams of science fiction a reality: jet-packs; hydrogen powered cars; Maglev public transport; and automated highways. Yet we have much more modest transport ambitions today, in which high-speed rail links come only slowly and at the expense of new runways. What future for transport in the 21st century?

Speakers
Michelle Di Leo
director, FlyingMatters, the national campaign for flying

Yvonne Hübner
principal policy advisor, Institution of Engineering and Technology

Austin Williams
associate professor in architecture, XJTLU University, Suzhou, China; director, Future Cities Project; convenor, Bookshop Barnies; founding member of New Narratives

Chair:
Keith McCabe
principal consultant, Atkins; chair, Manchester Institute of Engineering and Technology Transport Interest Group

Produced by
Simon Belt IT consultant; coordinator, Manchester Salon
Recommended readings
Why we need to continue investing in transport

Further, faster, cheaper, better – ever since the invention of the wheel, human progress can be measured by increases in the speed, affordability and ease of mobility

Philippe Legrain, Independent, 8 October 2010

Environmental Awareness

Transportation's impact on the planet is well documented - and even contested by some. Louise Smythe speaks with the industry's practitioners hoping today's intelligent technologies will contribute to a cleaner environment tomorrow

Louise Smythe, Traffic Technology International, September 2010

Transport: Signal manoeuvre

Across the developed world and beyond, the phenomenon of the phantom traffic jam will have disrupted many long road journeys to and from holiday destinations this month. The way this stop-go wave, which brings with it frustration for everyone from private motorists to freight hauliers, can form out of nothing is becoming one main subject of investigation by the growing band of scientists and engineers who study traffic dynamics in the hope of easing the way goods and people get around.

Clive Cookson, Financial Times, 19 August 2010

Rebound: unintended consequences of transport policy and technology innovations

The issues behind transport policy and technology and their unintended consequences.

Institution of Engineering and Technology, 1 August 2010

A ‘cycling revolution’? On your bike, Boris

When cyclists are continually told that their mode of transport is saving humanity from doom, it’s no wonder so many of them are annoying pricks.

Brendan O'Neill, spiked, 23 July 2010

China unveils high-speed railways

China has announced plans to build 42 new high-speed railway lines over the next three years.

Shirong Chen, BBC, 10 September 2009

Session partners





in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Nature of Genius: standing on the shoulders of giants or genes?
Nature of Genius: standing on the shoulders of giants or genes?

Thursday 21 October, 7.00pm until 8.30pm, Royal College of Music, Prince Consort Road, South Kensington, London SW7 2BS

Venue: Royal College of Music, Prince Consort Road, South Kensington, London SW7 2BS

Tickets: £7.50 (£5 concessions) per person. Tickets are available from the Academy of Ideas website.


From Bach to the Beatles, the image of the prodigious genius effortlessly composing masterpiece after masterpiece holds a romantic sway over the popular imagination. Whether one believes Kierkegaard when he says, ‘geniuses are like thunderstorms…they go against the wind, terrify people, cleanse the air,’ or Schopenhauer’s claim that ‘genius aims at sights that others can’t see’, artistic genius tends to be regarded as a special force of nature, which makes the extraordinary look ordinary. With that comes the acceptance that geniuses don’t play by the same rules as ordinary folk: what else other than their sublime talent could allow us to enjoy the work despite Wagner’s anti-Semitism, Ezra Pound’s involvement with fascism or Phil Spector’s conviction for murder?

Yet while works of genius are notoriously hard to define, geneticists argue we are moving closer to decoding the talent gene, whilst a link is regularly drawn between genius and autism or other mental disorders. As a counter to this apparently deterministic view, books such as David Shenk’s The Genius in All of Us, Malcolm Gladwell’s Outliers and Geoff Colvin’s Talent is Overrated seemingly confirm Edison’s intuition that genius – whether on the sports field or in the conservatoire and exhibition space - really is 1% inspiration and 99% (or 10,000 hours of) perspiration. Yet with the inspiration behind genius so often claimed to stem from intense spiritual devotion or an obsessive quest for aesthetic perfection – both seemingly anathema to rationalist, secular 21st century society – some doubt modern Western culture will ever again be able to produce a true genius capable of standing above his or her contemporaries in the way previous generations have.

What do we understand by genius in the 21st century? Is it a sum-total of DNA or a more subtle configuration of individual talent and the historical moment? Is genius something that is of its time or outside of it? What part does society play in the formation of genius and what potential does our current society have for ‘standing on the shoulder of giants’ and nurturing the geniuses of the future?

Speakers
Rachel Halliburton
deputy editor, Time Out London; theatre writer, Independent, Financial Times and Evening Standard

Professor Colin Lawson
director, Royal College of Music; period clarinettist; author, Mozart: Clarinet Concerto and Brahms: Clarinet Quintet

David Lister
arts editor and founder member, Independent; fellow, Royal Society of Arts

Munira Mirza
advisor on arts and philanthropy; former deputy mayor of London for education and culture; author, The Politics of Culture: the case for universalism

Matthew Syed
former Olympian; columnist, The Times; author, Bounce: how champions are made

Matt Warman
new technology journalist, Daily Telegraph

Martin Butlin
retired art historian; author of catalogue raisonnés for JMW Turner and William Blake

Chair:
Dr Shirley Dent
communications specialist (currently working with the British Veterinary Association media team); editor, tlfw.co.uk; author, Radical Blake

Produced by
Dr Shirley Dent communications specialist (currently working with the British Veterinary Association media team); editor, tlfw.co.uk; author, Radical Blake
David Bowden associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; culture writer
Recommended readings
Our screwed up relationship with genius

Genius is not about being very, very good at something but about changing things fundamentally.

Shirley Dent, Prospect, 16 October 2010

Sweating Your Way to Success

Teddy Roosevelt once said that “in this life we get nothing save by effort.” Syed shows how trenchant Roosevelt was.

Peter Orszag, New York Times, 9 September 2010

Could anybody bend it like Beckham?

Maybe – if they practised for about 10,000 hours. An Olympic sportsman turned award-winning sports writer argues that the idea of natural talent is overrated.

Mick Hume, spiked, 27 August 2010

Works of art are not child's play

The art that we as a culture seem to value most is one in which competence, in the old-fashioned sense, comes low down the list of priorities. Thought comes higher; the investigation of the material fact comes higher than the mastery of conventional media; the struggle with the image is something we rate higher than an easy rendering of it.

Philip Hensher, Independent, 7 August 2010

H. G. Wells, the futurity man

A new biography records the extraordinary achievements of this hyperactive everyman and shows for the first time how completely Wells was a man of his time

Claire Harman, Times Literary Supplement, 4 August 2010

Genius isn't all about genes

New research proves that the real beneficiaries of good teachers are those from poorer backgrounds

Johnjoe McFadden, Guardian, 10 July 2010

Bounce: How Champions are Made

Everyone knows that David Beckham crosses the ball better than anyone else and that Tiger Woods never "chokes". But what are the hidden factors which allow the most successful sports stars to rise above their competitors – and are they shared by virtuosos in other fields?

Matthew Syed, Fourth Estate, 29 April 2010

The Genius in All of Us

Talent - for piano playing, sprinting, designing computers, you name it - is not a thing we're gifted from birth and coded in our genes, but a process - a lifelong project.

David Shenk, Icon Books, 1 April 2010

In Revival of Verdi, a New Note of Drama

Who would have guessed that a routine revival of “La Traviata” at the Metropolitan Opera could cause such a ruckus? The problem was that the conductor Leonard Slatkin, appearing at the Met for the first time in 12 years, showed up for rehearsals not fully knowing the score.

Anthony Tommasini, New York Times, 31 March 2010

How to be brilliant

You’ve probably heard it at one time or another: Most of us use only 10 percent of our brains. More factoid than fact, a claim of unknown provenance and dubious accuracy, the idea sticks around because of the enduring appeal of its underlying premise. We’d all love to think that we’re in possession of tremendous untapped potential, of latent mental powers just waiting to be activated.

Annie Murphy Paul, New York Times, 19 March 2010

Outliers: The Story of Success

Gladwell examines how the careers of Bill Gates and the performance of world-class football players are alike; why so many top lawyers are Jewish; why Asians are good at maths and why it is correct to say that the mathematician who solved Fermat's Theorem is not a genius.

Malcolm Gladwell, Penguin, 24 June 2009

Tradition and the Individual Talent

In English writing we seldom speak of tradition, though we occasionally apply its name in deploring its absence. We cannot refer to “the tradition” or to “a tradition”; at most, we employ the adjective in saying that the poetry of So-and-so is “traditional” or even “too traditional.”

T.S. Eliot, quotidiana.org, 1920

Session partners



in association with


Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: We’re all depressed now? Redefining mental illness in a therapeutic era
We’re all depressed now? Redefining mental illness in a therapeutic era

Thursday 21 October, 7.00pm until 9.00pm, The Studio, 7 Cannon Street, Birmingham B2 5EP

Venue: The Studio, 7 Cannon Street, Birmingham, West Midlands B2 5EP

Tickets: £7.50 (£5 concessions) per person. Tickets are available from the Academy of Ideas website.

Produced in partnership with the Advanced Social Science Collaborative, University of Birmingham


Cognitive Behavioural Therapy for Dummies and Positive Psychology for Dummies join bookshop and library shelves already crowded with books promising to help us improve our mental health and solve our emotional problems. Social workers, teachers, psychologists, therapists and counsellors all agree levels of depression, anxiety, stress, self-harm, and disorders like Attention Deficit and Hyper-Activity Disorder are growing. According to UNICEF, British children are the unhappiest in Europe. Certainly, there is an increase in those treated for mental health-related problems. Recent reports suggest there has been a 65% increase in spending on drugs to treat ADHD over the last four years. Meanwhile, the health service issued 39.1m prescriptions for drugs to tackle depression in England in 2009, compared with 20.1m in 1999 – a 95% jump. 

Yet there is disagreement about what all this really means. Some say there is a growing problem with our mental health, requiring preventative interventions in schools and more resources for those diagnosed with problems. Others say there is over-diagnosis and a ‘victim culture’, and that remedies aimed at those who are not really ill not only waste limited resources, but are potentially harmful. Debates rage about whether GPs, and indeed teachers, are trigger-happy in recommending drugs such as Ritalin to deal with behavioural problems. Others suggest schools employ counsellors, psychotherapists and ‘talking therapies’. Still others charge that the ‘medical’ label ADHD may be an easy alternative to dealing with simple bad behaviour.

So have we become a nation of psychologically fragile individuals, influenced by popular ‘therapeutic’ culture to see ourselves as depressed or emotionally-unwell, in need of professional help? Or is life genuinely more difficult for more people than in the past, especially within the context of the economic downturn? A survey for the mental health charity Mind, which asked people if they had sought help for work-related stress since the downturn began, found 7% had begun medical treatment for depression and 5% had started counselling. Are increasing numbers seeking treatment because of greater awareness, reduced stigma and improved diagnosis, or is the problem ‘over-diagnosis’, fuelled by professional self-interest and clever marketing by pharmaceutical companies? Some insist the spectrum of symptoms and behaviours now seen as emotional disorders in fact includes perfectly normal responses to life’s emotional trials. So do we just need to pull ourselves together, or do we really need help to cope with a distressing world?

Speakers
Rowenna Davis
Labour councillor, Southwark; prospective parliamentary candidate for Southampton Itchen; author, Tangled Up in Blue

Dr Ken McLaughlin
lecturer in social work; author, Surviving Identity: vulnerability and the psychology of recognition

Sue Morris
programme director, educational psychology, University of Birmingham

Dr Jerry Tew
senior lecturer, Institute of Applied Social Studies, University of Birmingham; author Social Approaches to Mental Distress

Chair:
Kathryn Ecclestone
professor of education, University of Sheffield; author, Governing Vulnerable Subjects in a Therapeutic Age (forthcoming)

Produced by
Kathryn Ecclestone professor of education, University of Sheffield; author, Governing Vulnerable Subjects in a Therapeutic Age (forthcoming)
Recommended readings
This is a story of resilience, not despair

Why was the mental-health lobby so quick to diagnose depression in the 33 Chilean miners trapped underground?

Tim Black, spiked, 1 September 2010

Can Preschoolers Be Depressed?

Is it really possible to diagnose such a grown-up affliction in such a young child? And is diagnosing clinical depression in a preschooler a good idea, or are children that young too immature, too changeable, too temperamental to be laden with such a momentous label?

Pamela Paul, New York Times, 26 August 2010

Antidepressant use rises as recession feeds wave of worry

Prescriptions have doubled in decade, NHS figures show, with doctors warning drugs are covering for counselling shortage

Rowenna Davis, Guardian, 12 June 2010

Are drugs the solution to the problem of ADHD among young people?

Figures revealed to Education Guardian show a huge increase in spending on Ritalin. Are teachers doing all they could to help children without drugs?

Rowenna Davis, Guardian, 11 May 2010

Depression’s Upside

The mystery of depression is not that it exists — the mind, like the flesh, is prone to malfunction. Instead, the paradox of depression has long been its prevalence.

Jonah Lehrer, New York Times, 25 February 2010

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Is this the jilted generation?
Is this the jilted generation?

Tuesday 19 October, 7.30pm until 9.00pm, Bellerbys College, 1 Billinton Way, Brighton BN1 4LF

Venue: Bellerbys College, 1 Billinton Way, Brighton BN1 4LF

Tickets: Contact .(JavaScript must be enabled to view this email address) to attend


Generation Y is in revolt. Young people born since the Thatcher years can’t afford a house, they protest. Even the top graduates can’t get jobs that pay well and they think politics - voting or protesting - is pointless. Their parents, born of the post-war boom, received free education and jobs for life. ‘Britain’s young people are insecure, unstable and poor, (while) their parents are the richest generation ever to have lived and they have flatly failed to share the wealth,’ argue twenty-something journalists Ed Howker and Shiv Malik. Their book Jilted Generation describes how the Baby Boomer generation, ‘seemingly squandered a nation’s communal wealth, turned their backs on society and broke all barriers in a lifelong quest to express themselves’. Gen Y writer Neil Boorman is even more blunt in blaming the boomers, calling his manifesto It’s all their fault.

It is argued that the postwar generation abolished the stop-go economy and created the knowledge economy, but gave the young stop-go lives and will charge them for their knowledge. It appears that politicians who need Baby Boomers’ votes encouraged speculation on property and locked the young out of ownership. They pushed post-retirement working while millions of young people remained unemployed. The jilted generation’s politically engaged parents outnumber them, and politicians are skewing policy in their favour. Even some Boomers have started to wake up to what they have done. Conservative minister David Willetts outlined in The Pinch: how the baby-boomers stole their children’s future how the time has come for his generation to bear the brunt of the austerity measures caused by their own fecklessness, while Boomer author Francis Beckett asks in his latest book, What Have The Boomers Ever Done For Us?.

Can we really blame one generation for the troubles of the next? Have the Boomers really squandered their children’s future, or have Generation Y been spoiled with expectations of home ownership and material comfort which their parents could only have dreamed of? If twentysomethings don’t get politically involved, have they nobody to blame but themselves?

Speakers
Ed Howker
associate editor, Spectator; co-author, Jilted Generation: how Britain has bankrupted its youth

Shiv Malik
freelance investigative journalist; co-author, Jilted Generation: how Britain has bankrupted its youth; contributor, Prospect

Rob Lyons
science and technology director, Academy of Ideas; convenor, IoI Economy Forum

Para Mullan
senior project manager, Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development; FCIPD

Chair:
Sean Bell
secretary and founder member, The Brighton Salon; copy-editor, writer and journalist

Produced by
Dan Travis director, Brighton Salon; tennis coach; author How to teach Young Children Tennis and In Defence of Competitive Sport.
Recommended readings
A Point of View: Baby Boomers

Sarah Dunant owns up to being part of the greediest generation - the baby boomers.

BBC Radio 4, 16 October 2010

Jilted Generation: How Britain Has Bankrupted Its Youth

Instead of creating a new world, their actions really fostered a nation riddled with inequality, elitism and political corruption. "Jilted Generation" sets out how the next generation might succeed where this one failed.

Ed Howker & Shiv Malik, Icon Books Ltd, 2 September 2010

Young adults may have to wait until middle age to buy their first home

A survey for the National Housing Federation highlights the bleak scale of Britain's financial crisis

Jamie Doward, Guardian, 29 August 2010

Generational warriors have a point. But go easy on the old

Political short-termism has failed the young. Yet attacking the elderly and sick instead of inequality will only help Osborne

Madeleine Bunting, Guardian, 22 August 2010

We can’t blame mum and dad for everything

A recent graduate slams his peers for their constant whining about how the baby boomers ruined their lives.

Craig Purshouse, spiked, 18 August 2010

How the baby boomers blew it

The greatest crime of the boomers who benefitted from the 60s was their role in destroying the freedoms of those who did not

Francis Beckett, Guardian, 9 August 2010

Young vs old: this could turn nasty

The Boomers have taken the role of lackadaisical old sot, while us Generation Y-ers scurry round, trying to prop up the creaking timbers of their regime for fear that it will fall on our own heads.

Harriet Walker, Independent, 30 July 2010

Beware Italy's intergenerational conflic

With a gerontocracy that locks the young out of its economy and politics, Italy may be a canary in the mine for other nations

Edoardo Campanella, Guardian, 14 July 2010

Why does my generation seem so spineless?

The Baby Boomers could risk rebellion. Not so, Generation Y.

Laurie Penny, New Statesman Blogs, 13 July 2010

The Pinch: How the Baby Boomers Took Their Children's Future - And How They Can Give it Back

This provocative and thought-provoking book argues that the baby boomer generation have thrived at the expense of their children.

David Willets, Atlantic Books, 1 February 2010


Session partners



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Read all about it: truth in demand
Read all about it: truth in demand

Tuesday 19 October, 6.00pm until 7.30pm, Central European University, 1051 Budapest, Nádor utca 9, Hungary

Venue: Central European University, 1051 Budapest, Nádor utca 9, Hungary


Internationally, journalism and the mass media have changed profoundly over recent years. Reportage and commentary are no longer the privilege of professionals, who are now challenged by ‘citizen journalists’ armed with mobile phones and laptops. On the world wide web, anyone can aspire to be a journalist: numerous ‘public platform’ websites - from NowPublic to YouTube - allow the person in the street to post his own on-the-spot reports, photos and opinions about the big issues of the day. Mainstream media struggle to respond. In Hungary, for example, leading newspapers such as HVG and Népszabadság Online have invested heavily in their online presence, creating ‘blogospheres’ in which their own writers, and invited guests, can comment on events. Even Rupert Murdoch, that doyen of the old newspaper world, acknowledges the next generation will have ‘a different set of expectations about the kind of news they will get, including when and how they will get it, where they will get it from and who they will get it from.’ News International has led the way in introducing pay-walls for its online content as newspaper sales decline.

Some enthusiastic commentators impute digital media with revolutionary powers: to vanquish old fears about corporate ownership influencing news agendas or the political bias of state-run media. Chinese activists can communicate beneath the radar of the authorities, and Iranian protesters’ phone-films showed the world what was happening despite official censorship. In Central and Eastern Europe too it is hoped that political domination of local media may be counterbalanced by alternative news outlets on Web 2.0.

Should the opening up of the world of journalism to the ‘masses-on-the-mouse’ be celebrated? Can we hope to rely on a ‘democratised’ virtual coffee shop without editorial control? Are the mainstream media so obsessed with imitating the blogosphere that they risk sacrificing their own standards? By trumpeting a culture in which everybody’s unedited opinions must be heard, do we risk reducing ‘journalism’ to a competing cacophony of undifferentiated hear-say and prejudice? Something can be true regardless of public opinion, so might attempts to ensure ‘balance’ actually get in the way of reporting the truth? Without journalistic ethics such as editorial control, fact-checking, and an aspiration for objectivity, how can we ensure people get the information they need to be well-informed citizens?

The discussion will be introduced by Kate Coyer, director, Centre for Media and Communication Studies, CEU

 

Speakers
Eszter Babarczy
senior researcher and associate professor, Moholy-Nagy University for Applied Arts, Budapest; cultural historian, journalist, essayist and translator

Professor Frank Furedi
sociologist and social commentator; author, What's Happened to the University?, Power of Reading: from Socrates to Twitter, On Tolerance and Authority: a sociological history

Ellen Hume
Annenberg Fellow in Civic Media, Centre for Media and Communication Studies, CEU, Budapest; former US journalist and media commentator

Eva Katona
freelance journalist; chief secretary, Association of Hungarian Content Providers; former editor-in-chief, Kreatív

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Andrew Marr says bloggers are 'inadequate, pimpled and single'

BBC presenter tells Cheltenham Literary Festival that citizen journalists will never replace real news

John Plunkett, Guardian, 11 October 2010

This is not journalism as we know it

Here and now, in that part of the twenty-first century world which today lives less by origination and production and more by the provision of mediating services, we are getting yet another kind of journalism.

Andrew Calcutt, Independent Blogs, 3 October 2010

Hungarian media law like in 'totalitarian regime': OSCE

Hungary's much-criticised new media law was reminiscent of a totalitarian regime, the OSCE's media freedom representative said Tuesday on the margins of a conference on free speech in Budapest.

France24, 22 September 2010

Five stars in their eyes: can you trust unpaid theatre critics?

Everyone's a critic these days – so how do you sort the wheat from the chaff? And who is reviewing the reviewers?

Bella Todd, Guardian, 2 September 2010

Murdoch is right

If we value good journalism, why don’t we pay for it online?

Joy Lo Dico, Prospect, 24 June 2010

New Media, Old News: Journalism and Democracy in the Digital Age

In a thorough empirical investigation of journalistic practices in different news contexts, New Media, Old News explores how technological, economic and social changes have reconfigured news journalism, and the consequences of these transformations for a vibrant democracy in our digital age. The result is a piercing examination of why understanding news journalism matters now more than ever. It is essential reading for students and scholars of journalism and new media.

Natalie Fenton, Sage Publications, 21 October 2009

Journalism, Democracy and the Public Interest

The media industry is in the midst of a 'perfect storm', as recession, fragmented audiences and the shift of press advertising to the internet, impact upon it. Steven Barnett, Professor of Communications at the University of Westminster, analyses the effects of these changes on the industry, and how Government and regulatory intervention can best enable it to move forward in a changing world.

Steven Barnett, Reuters Institute for the Study of Journalism, 2009

The tyranny of expertise

Yes, rational modern societies ought to be based on reason and evidence. But experts are increasingly wheeled out to close down debate rather than provide enlightenment.

Frank Furedi, spiked, 11 September 2009

Supermedia: Saving Journalism So It Can Save the World

Beckett sees the growth of new media and technologies as an opportunity for, rather than a threat to, the traditional practices of journalism. However, he observes, those practices will need to change and adjust to take advantage of the opportunities offered by what he calls networking journalism.

Charlie Beckett, Wiley-Blackwell, 20 May 2008

Wired World, Wired Learning: The Serf Surfs

Perhaps the most important difference between Old Media (television, radio, print) and the Net is the fundamentally different way they engage the user.

Ellen Hume, NetMedia Conference, 1 July 1999

Session partners



in association with

Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Public Health: should evidence always dictate policy?
Public Health: should evidence always dictate policy?

Monday 18 October, 7.00pm until 8.30pm, Royal Society of Medicine, 1 Wimpole Street, London W1G 0AE

Venue: Royal Society of Medicine, 1 Wimpole Street, London W1G 0AE

Tickets: Free, tickets are available from the Academy of Ideas website.


In the Green Paper A Healthier Nation, Prime minister David Cameron declared ‘many of our most severe health problems are caused…by wrong personal choices’. From the national smoking ban in public places, to local authorities designating certain streets and parks booze-free zones, the urge to legislate against ‘wrong personal choices’ has grown ever stronger in recent years. While some saw such Nanny State-ism as peculiar to New Labour, the new coalition has announced that it too will encourage the public ‘to make the right choices about what they eat, drink and do in their leisure time’. Despite the language of right and wrong, we are reassured that this is not moralism. Policy-makers are simply responding to what the latest research shows. But the type of evidence cited, and the conclusions drawn, reflect a broader change in the role of public health. Where once it was about society-wide schemes such as mass vaccinations or sanitation, now its focus is on micro-managing individuals’ lifestyle choices. As primary health care has shifted away from diagnosis and treatment towards managing patients’ behaviour to prevent future illnesses, GPs are often on the front line of delivering endless evidence-based ‘advice’ as to how patients should live.

Critics object that in this context, medical evidence has become politicised. Indeed, Richard Smith, former editor of the British Medical Journal, and one of the experts responsible for government recommendations on how many ‘units’ of alcohol we should drink, has admitted the figures were ‘plucked out of the air’. When research published in April showed the much-vaunted ‘five a day’ (portions of fruit and vegetables) confers only marginal health benefits, campaigners insisted the advice should be promoted anyway, to drum home a wider message about obesity and junk foods. And while politicians have embraced ‘evidence-based policy’, when government advisor David Nutt went off-message on drugs policy, he was punished for overstepping his jurisdiction.

How far can evidence go in deciding what is a ‘right’ or ‘wrong’ choice? The consensus seems to be that healthy means good, regardless of anything else. Healthy, clean-living restraint may appeal to some, but others may feel more sympathy for Clement Freud’s famous quip that in giving up life’s irresponsible pleasures, ‘You don’t actually live longer; it just seems longer’. Do preventative health initiatives risk becoming moralism in disguise, or are they simply a responsible way of stopping people harming themselves? Are politicians offloading responsibility and avoiding debate over contentious policies by variously citing and blaming scientific evidence? With advances in medical technology, might we find cures and treatments for conditions caused by ‘unhealthy living’, saving us the trouble of changing our behaviour? What role should the latest evidence play in forming public health policy?

The session will be introduced by Claire Fox, director of the Academy of Ideas.

Speakers
Timandra Harkness
journalist, writer & broadcaster; presenter, Futureproofing and other BBC Radio 4 programmes; author, Big Data: does size matter?

Nigel Hawkes
director, Straight Statistics; columnist, British Medical Journal; former health editor, The Times

Dr Amanda Killoran
public health analyst, National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence; co-editor, Evidence-based Public Health: effectiveness and efficiency

Dr Jon Rohrer
member, Royal Society of Medicine Council; neuroscience researcher; neurology trainee

Chris Tyler
executive director and member of executive committee, Centre for Science and Policy, University of Cambridge

Chair:
Tony Gilland
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas

Produced by
Claire Fox director, Academy of Ideas; panellist, BBC Radio 4's Moral Maze; author, I Find That Offensive
Recommended readings
Peer-reviewed journals aren't worth the paper they're written on

'Is it in a peer-reviewed journal?' journalists are meant to ask themselves before launching into another story about rice pudding causing cancer, or chocolate prolonging life. The truth is that peer review is largely hokum.

Nigel Hawkes, Independent, 22 August 2010

'Statins with your burger?' Doctors want heart pills on menu

Cardiologists propose putting pills beside salt and ketchup to balance heart disease risk

Denis Campbell, Guardian, 12 August 2010

Public health, private lives

But even where the science is clear cut, how far should we go to cut our life according to its (potential) optimum length? Is it not a matter of personal choice whether we choose to risk our life and health by indulging in pies, whisky and cigarettes (or, for that matter, canoeing, ecstasy and hang gliding)?

Timandra Harkness, Prospect, 9 August 2010

Don’t call us fat or obese. Just leave us alone

The spat over how officialdom should refer to plump people overlooks the fact that it should be none of its business how much we weigh.

Rob Lyons, spiked, 6 August 2010

A pound for a pound

Could financial incentives that encourage fat people to lose weight solve the obesity crisis?

Liz Hollis, Prospect, 22 July 2010

Call for tougher GP questioning on alcohol

Government health advisers urge doctors to monitor patients' drinking habits as a matter of routine

Denis Campbell, Guardian, 3 June 2010

Session partners



in association with



Battle of Ideas 2010 | session: Opera, dead or alive? Relevance and value in the arts today
Opera, dead or alive? Relevance and value in the arts today

Saturday 16 October, 2.00pm until 3.30pm, Folkoperan, Hornsgatan 72, 118 21 Stockholm, Sweden

Venue: Folkoperan, Hornsgatan 72, 118 21 Stockholm, Sweden

Tickets: Free, available from the venue


Though once hailed as the music of the future, few today might share Wagner’s dream of a progressive unity of all the arts in opera. Although a night at the opera can be cheaper than a day at the races or rock concert, it is still often decried as a slightly curious indulgence of the rich and elitist. Many people are not quite sure just what opera actually is: a peculiarly camp form of classical music, stylised musical for the posh, or just something that allows people to feel superior by listening to something in a language they (or we) can’t even understand? Opera today has a question to answer in terms of just what it is that makes it valuable. Against a backdrop of deep cuts across arts funding, has opera a particularly strong case for the defence in comparison to, say, fine art or indeed street dance or rap?

Some defenders of opera make an appeal based on its continuing relevance to contemporary society and even its value in educating and integrating the young through various forms of outreach projects. In the UK, TV is credited with popularising opera as a singing style. The success of tenor Paul Potts on Britain’s Got Talent, or of the other reality TV show From pop star to opera star, reveal a potential for crossover, while various ‘street opera’ or ‘flash opera’ initiatives have helped overcome opera’s stuffy reputation. Few, however, are really comfortable with explaining just what the value would be in giving up the fame and riches of pop stardom for the arduous training and – for most – relatively impecunious life of an opera singer. The obvious appeal of being a musical star on TV is rather different from a self-sacrificing dedication to one’s art. And as for the audience, why would anyone want to sit and watch an opera all the way through rather just than listen to ‘Nessun Dorma’ on a greatest hits CD? After all, one can thrill to the beauty of the music yet be blind to the (often silly) storylines or stylised spectacle.

But does opera really have to be ‘relevant’? With music, singing, the libretto, the drama and spectacle, opera is a unique synthesis of artforms meant to give voice to what is inexpressible in our existence. That makes it hard, at first sight remote and certainly not easy to digest at first sitting. But not necessarily unworthy of the attempt, even without sugaring the pill. So, is opera worthwhile in its own terms, or should it be forced better to justify its existence? Is it unpopular precisely because it seems so hard to make a case for its relevance? Should we make room for an artform seemingly marked by pretentiousness precisely because art is supposed to take us beyond the everyday?

The discussion will be introduced by Pia Kronqvist, managing director, Folkoperan.

Listen to the session audio:

 

Speakers
Mira Bartov
general artistic director, Folkoperan; professor of musical drama, Opera Academy, Gothenburg

Dolan Cummings
associate fellow, Academy of Ideas; author, That Existential Leap: a crime story (forthcoming from Zero Books)

Ditte Hammar
cultural journalist, Kulturnyheterna, SVT; opera reviewer, Nummer; broadcaster; singer; former head, Opera Agile

Nikola Matisic
opera singer and pedagogue; founder, Operalabb

Alan Miller
chairman, Night Time Industries Association (NTIA)

Fredrik Österling
composer, stage, orchestral, chamber, choral and vocal works; organisational manager, Swedish Musicians' union; composer, opera, Shit också!

Nils Spangenberg
general manager, Vadstena Academy; commissioner and librettist, contemporary opera

Chair:
Angus Kennedy
convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination

Produced by
Angus Kennedy convenor, The Academy; author, Being Cultured: in defence of discrimination
Recommended readings
Jonathan Miller’s Pub-lic opera

Where is the audience? It’s a question that eats at every art institution in this age of austerity. Maybe opera houses feel it even more keenly than others: acutely sensitive to accusations of elitism and snobbery.

Angus Kennedy, Independent Blogs, 11 October 2010

Wagner for a Song

The average seat at the Met costs $138, which is almost exactly what people pay to see the Rolling Stones. Yet no matter how much the Met talks up its $20 rush tickets or its movie-theater simulcast series, which reaches millions of people a year, it can’t seem to shake its pince-nez image.

Alex Ross, New York Times, 25 September 2010

Opera in a London pub aims to end elitism and high prices

Britain is to get an unconventional new opera house – the first to open in London for 40 years – when the King's Head, the capital's first and most famous fringe venue, turns permanently to musical theatre next month.

Vanessa Thorpe, Observer, 20 September 2010

Composer Jonathan Harvey calls for amplified classical music to attract young audiences

Professor of music pushes 'blasphemous' idea of concerts where people can talk or walk out in middle of a movement.

Vanessa Thorpe, Observer, 5 September 2010

The brave new world of immersive opera

Immersive and site-specific theatre is all the rage at the moment, but what about scrambled-up opera? That sings a different tune.

Emma Pomfret, The Times, 7 August 2010

Immersive theatre meets opera

In this production you don't go to the opera, it comes to you. The action takes place inside a characterless disused grey office block situated in a desolate urban landscape at the far easterly end of London City Airport.

Will Gompertz, BBC News gomp/arts blog, 15 July 2010

How to make Bizet's gem shine anew

The Pearl Fishers isn't the most PC of operas but that doesn't mean we should dismiss it

Penny Woolcock, Independent, 1 June 2010

Why we need 22 new opera houses - now!

The gap between the culturally enriched and impoverished is as wide as ever – and right now, we couldn't even cater to the former if we tried.

Tom Service, Guardian, 2 March 2010

Popstar to Operastar: Call that opera?

As celebrities are taught the basics in ITV's latest reality show, devotees say the programme cheapens and exploits the genre

Andrew Johnson, Independent, 18 January 2010

How performing arts can help disadvantaged young people

The performing arts are moving out of their quirky corner of social policy and being taken seriously as a method to improve the self-esteem of young offenders

Rowenna Davis, Community Care, 16 December 2008

The Art-Work of the Future

As Man stands to Nature, so stands Art to Man. When Nature had developed in herself those attributes which included the conditions for the existence of Man, then Man spontaneously evolved. In like manner, as soon as human life had engendered from itself the conditions for the manifestment of Art-work, this too stepped self-begotten into life. Link downloads a .pdf

Richard Wagner, translated by William Ashton Ellis, The Wagner Library

Session partners



in association with